<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><!-- generator="wordpress.com" -->
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>de-sade &amp;laquo; WordPress.com Tag Feed</title>
	<link>http://en.wordpress.com/tag/de-sade/</link>
	<description>Feed of posts on WordPress.com tagged "de-sade"</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 27 Nov 2009 21:08:57 +0000</pubDate>

	<generator>http://en.wordpress.com/tags/</generator>
	<language>en</language>

<item>
<title><![CDATA[De Sade verkar ha varit värsta sadisten]]></title>
<link>http://brytburken.wordpress.com/2009/11/24/de-sade-verkar-ha-varit-varsta-sadisten/</link>
<pubDate>Mon, 23 Nov 2009 22:47:15 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>brytburken</dc:creator>
<guid>http://brytburken.wordpress.com/2009/11/24/de-sade-verkar-ha-varit-varsta-sadisten/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Nån kritiker på Aftonbladet gör bort sig. En sak har dock Kajsa Ekis Ekman (LOL @ mellannamnet) rätt]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p><a href="http://www.aftonbladet.se/kultur/article6170169.ab">Nån kritiker på Aftonbladet gör bort sig</a>.</p>
<p>En sak har dock Kajsa Ekis Ekman (LOL @ mellannamnet) rätt i: Markis De Sade verkar inte ha varit en särskilt sympatisk person (enligt kommentarerna verkar dock Ekis bre på lite extra).</p>
<p>No shit. Han gav upphov till termen sadism. Vad förväntar man sig?</p>
<p>Att blanda ihop intentioner med innehåll med verkliga övergrepp med dikt med verkliga övergrepp med politisk agenda med litterära kvalitéer med personlig livshisoria är så jävla Burroughs- och Henry Miller-rättegångarna och fucking jävla videovåldsdebatten. Lägg ner.</p>
<p>Jag har inte läst mycket av De Sade, men vill minnas att de fyra herrarna i <em>Sodoms 120 dagar</em> som låter sina allra lägsta lustar löpa ut över de stackars slavpojkarna och slavflickorna faktiskt är en präst, en politiker, en general och en mäktig kapitalägare. Enbart en sådan sak försvårar läsandet av De Sade som något annat än en maktkritiker.</p>
<p>Nåväl, markisen kan svårligen försvara sig, men Vertigo Förlags Carl-Michael Edenborg ska lägga replik i onsdagens Aftonbladet.</p>
<p>&#160;</p>
<p><strong>Uppdatering 26/11:</strong> <a href="http://www.aftonbladet.se/kultur/article6182995.ab">Här är Edenborgs artikel</a>. Med några intressanta kommentarer, bl a:</p>
<blockquote><p>Om De Sade har uppbackning av alla dessa monumentala auktoriteter, varför blir Edenborg så ursinnig av en enda avvikande kvinnlig röst?</p></blockquote>
<p>Vad är auktoriteten hos en rad akademiker som få faktiskt känner till och läser jämfört med en självrättfärdig slaskartikel i Sveriges största dagstidning? Vilket har stört spridning i vår vardag?</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogo tra un moribondo e un prete - Marchese De Sade]]></title>
<link>http://isilenti.wordpress.com/2009/11/09/3878/</link>
<pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 14:30:36 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>novocainamagazine</dc:creator>
<guid>http://isilenti.wordpress.com/2009/11/09/3878/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[PRETE &#8211; Arriva dunque per te l&#8217;ora fatale in cui gli orpelli si dissipano dinnanzi agli ]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><div class="separator" style="clear:both;text-align:center;"><a style="clear:left;float:left;margin-bottom:1em;margin-right:1em;" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_e2Q_6bES9vg/Svgl9Lm6N6I/AAAAAAAAAME/63mTmMiHDkc/s1600-h/126790%7EPortrait-of-the-Marquis-De-Sade-Surrounded-by-Devils-Posters.jpg"><img src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_e2Q_6bES9vg/Svgl9Lm6N6I/AAAAAAAAAME/63mTmMiHDkc/s400/126790%7EPortrait-of-the-Marquis-De-Sade-Surrounded-by-Devils-Posters.jpg" border="0" alt="" /></a></div>
<p>PRETE &#8211; Arriva dunque per te l&#8217;ora fatale in cui gli orpelli si dissipano dinnanzi agli occhi degli illusi, e viene rivelata la crudeltà dei loro errori e dei loro vizi &#8211; dimmi, figliolo, non provi pentimento adesso per essere stato trascinato nell&#8217;abisso del peccato dalla umana debolezza e fragilità?</p>
<p>MORIBONDO &#8211; Sì, amico mio, mi pento amaramente.</p>
<p>PRETE &#8211; Rallegrati allora per questi sentimenti di rimorso, durante il breve tempo che ti rimane approfittatene per ottenere dal Cielo la completa assoluzione per i tuoi peccati, e fallo con cura, poiché essa ti sarà garantita dall&#8217;Altissimo solo attraverso la mediazione del santissimo sacramento del Pentimento.</p>
<p>MORIBONDO &#8211; Non capisco cosa stai dicendo, almeno quanto tu non capisci cosa stia dicendo io.</p>
<p>PRETE &#8211; Eh?</p>
<p>MORIBONDO &#8211; Ti ho detto che mi sono pentito.</p>
<p>PRETE &#8211; L&#8217;ho sentito.</p>
<p>MORIBONDO &#8211; Sì, ma senza capirlo.</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">
<p style="text-align:center;"><a href="http://novocainamagazine.blogspot.com/2009/11/dialogo-tra-un-moribondo-e-un-prete.html">&#8230; CONTINUA A LEGGERE &#8230;</a></p>
<p style="text-align:right;"><a href="http://novocainamagazine.blogspot.com/">http://novocainamagazine.blogspot.com/</a></p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Perversity Bio-Politics Commune]]></title>
<link>http://filthandglitter.wordpress.com/2009/10/26/perversity-bio-politics-commune/</link>
<pubDate>Mon, 26 Oct 2009 19:02:12 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>filthandglitter</dc:creator>
<guid>http://filthandglitter.wordpress.com/2009/10/26/perversity-bio-politics-commune/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[&#8220;What&#8217;s better than sitting on fetlife uploading photo&#8217;s of your freshly blackened]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><h4><span style="color:#808080;">&#8220;What&#8217;s better than sitting on fetlife uploading photo&#8217;s of your freshly blackened ass.<br />
Miss Filth and Glitter holding the cane that bruises your pretty cheeks.</span></h4>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">Come out to UWMilwaukee room 344 this October 30th at 7pm for a night of mischief, BDSM, queers, theory, and orgies. Miss. F&#38;G will talk on renewed considerations for BDSM and Queerness as a form of bio-political resistance, and the use of orgies and play parties to build stronger friendships.</span></h4>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">Don&#8217;t forget you safe word.&#8221;</span></h4>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">Now we do know that we are speaking this weekend but we need to dispell some rumors first.</span></h4>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">+Giorgio Agamben is <span style="text-decoration:underline;">NOT</span> going to be there. As you may know since he is unwilling to give his bio-metrics to the goverment, he is thus not allowed in our country.</span></h4>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">+The Marquise De Sade is <span style="text-decoration:underline;">NOT</span> inside one of Filth&#8217;s submissive. He was busy and thus could not join us for the lecture. Though he may still be at the play party.</span></h4>
<p><a href="http://filthandglitter.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/flyer21.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-thumbnail wp-image-49" title="flyer2" src="http://filthandglitter.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/flyer21.jpg?w=97" alt="flyer2" width="97" height="150" /></a></p>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">Good, now that the rumours have been dispelled we can get back to business. Other than a talk this will be the first appearance of Guy Hocquenghem&#8217;s &#8220;To Destroy Sexuality&#8221; in zine format. Which can be  gotten at the lecture or downloaded from this site now.<a href="http://filthandglitter.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/destroy.pdf"> To Destroy Sexuality</a> Enjoy! We know you will.</span></h4>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">See you this weekend,<br />
<span style="color:#ff00ff;">Miss Filth and Miss Glitter.</span></span></h4>
<h4><span style="color:#808080;">P.S. The greek anarchist are coming, as you may know Glitter went to greece last december to keep morale up by fucking the queer into them with their glitteriest of dildos. Because of this they now has small stable of queer greek anarchist who follow them everywhere, so of course they will be at the talk.</span></h4>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[EC/ASECS, Bethlehem:  The Seductive Menace, Popery (more gothics) ]]></title>
<link>http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/2009/10/22/east-central-18th-century-conference-bethlehem-the-seductive-menace-dangers-of-popery/</link>
<pubDate>Fri, 23 Oct 2009 03:50:50 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>ellenandjim</dc:creator>
<guid>http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/2009/10/22/east-central-18th-century-conference-bethlehem-the-seductive-menace-dangers-of-popery/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Anna (Hermione Norris) places flowers on Clarissa&#8217;s grave, Mr Hickman (Jon Sotherton) standing]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p><img src="http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/annalaysflowersonclarysgrave.jpg" alt="AnnalaysflowersonClarysGrave" title="AnnalaysflowersonClarysGrave" width="400" height="300" class="alignnone size-full wp-image-765" /><br />
Anna (Hermione Norris) places flowers on Clarissa&#8217;s grave, Mr Hickman (Jon Sotherton) standing by (1991 BBC <em>Clarissa</em>)</p>
<p>Dear Friends,</p>
<p>Here is the second panel I went to <a href="http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/2009/10/19/east-central-18th-century-conference-bethlehem-the-18th-century-gothic/">at the recent conference</a>.  The second period on Friday, from 10:15 to 11:45, offered what turned out to be an excellent set of papers on &#8220;The Seductive Menace: The Dangers of Popery.&#8221;</p>
<p>First up was Teri Doerksen, with &#8220;Catholicism, Danger, and Womanly Virtue: Clarissa Harlowe and the Appropriation of Catholic Iconography.&#8221;  She suggested that until 1745 and the Battle of <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Culloden">Culloden</a>, Jacobite Catholicism seemed to pose a real threat to Protestantism. After that year there is a relaxation, and we see in <em>Clarissa</em>, an Anglicanized hagiography sliding into Catholic ideas and practices in <em>Clarissa</em>.  Clarissa&#8217;s desire for the single life, to join some sort of nunnery, her martyrdom of herself (like a saint), Lovelace&#8217;s dream of her going up to Heaven dressed like the Virgin Mary while he is pulled down to hell; Belford&#8217;s desire for her to be a mediatrix for him; how he prays to her; her death consummation with the word &#8220;Jesus&#8221; on her lips &#8212; are all seen as uses of Catholicism.  Ms Doerksen quoted Margaret Doody&#8217;s <em>A Natural Passion</em> where she goes over these kinds of images and says Clarissa&#8217;s last moment was calm and tranquil.</p>
<p>I came up to ask a question later about Sir Charles Grandison with its Italian Catholic characters, and Ms Doerksen said she regarded Harriet and Clementina as a kind of splitting of Clarissa into a Catholic and Protestant type, and yes, she thought Richardson was conscious of what he was doing.</p>
<p><img src="http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/fuselisilence.jpg" alt="fuselisilence" title="fuselisilence" width="290" height="400" class="alignnone size-full wp-image-766" /><br />
Henry Fuseli (1741-1825) <em>Silence</em> (1799-1800)</p>
<p>The second paper, by Rebecca Cepek, was &#8220;Remembering the Virgin Mary: Resisting the Normative in Lewis&#8217;s <em>Castle Spectre</em>&#8221; (found in the anthology <em>Seven Gothic Dramas</em> edited by Geoffrey Cox). Ms Cepek suggested Catholicism was seen as an agent of patriarchical oppression, misguided to actively cruel.  Lewish reconfigures the Virgin Mary to represent the maternal; unlike Protestantism, Catholicism offered a woman to worship, and offered another choice to living ordinary women beyond that of marriage and motherhood.  Lewis&#8217;s Castle Spectre is a powerful female figure resisting male domination.  Unlike <em>The Monk</em> which is a male and horror gothic, <em>The Castle Spectre</em> is a work which fits the categories Anne Williams outlined for female gothic in her <em>Poetics of Gothic</em>. In the nightmare work run amok of <em>The Monk</em>, Osmond can either rape or marry Angelica; there is no role outside prostitute or wife. The male characters fail to protect the female ones; romantic love fails. By contrast, the female castle spectre creates feminist theatre.  Evelina, a character in the play, longs for a wound, is in white, and has a Christ-like mother who saves her.  Angelica must rely on her mother, and becomes more powerful this way.  The play recalls Burney&#8217;s Cecilia who prays to her mother, anticipates Jane Eyre who does the same.</p>
<p><img src="http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/dialog.gif" alt="dialog" title="dialog" width="144" height="226" class="alignnone size-full wp-image-767" />.&#8221;</p>
<p>The third paper was by a French literary scholar, Frederick Conrod, was called &#8220;Dialogue between a Libertine and a Pope in [Sade] <em>Histoire de Juliette</em>.  South of the English channel, he began, Sade is seen as more than simply a site for evil; he wrote philosophical tracts in the same tradition as Voltaire and Diderot.  In this paper, Mr Conrod went over a small pamphlet by Sade: &#8220;A Dialogue between a dying man and a priest.&#8221;  In Sade&#8217;s collection of philosophical dialogues, Sade emphasizes how the Pope approved of those who kept their sex lives hidden.  This particular dialogue is antagonistic (like <em>Rameau&#8217;s Nephew</em>.)  The man on his deathbed says he is penitent for a life misspent (wasted, thrown away) repressing his natural impulses.  The priest reinforces this idea by saying this is nothing compared to the falsehoods told knowingly by Catholic doctrine; the dying person wants a natural explanation for everything. The priest also says our free will makes a love of God worth while.  But the soul equally needs vices and virtues, which are at the center of the human brain or body. In another, <em>The Dialogue of Juliette</em> and Pope Pius VI.  The Pope stands in for an ultimate priest, and has Juliette achieve a union of sexual pleasure and perversion, which is a kind of beatitude.  </p>
<p>I know I didn&#8217;t do justice to the subtlety of the arguments. These dialogues alternate with written-up orgies (which I guess the less said about the better).  It seemed to me the paper was an argument for looking more closely at texts-in-history and the real living world   Then we can see a revolution going on from the point of view of libertines of the 1790s.  </p>
<p><img src="http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/clonmacnois.jpg" alt="Clonmacnois" title="Clonmacnois" width="400" height="236" class="alignnone size-full wp-image-768" /><br />
The ancient abbey ruins of Clonmacnois, Ireland</p>
<p>Elizabeth Lambert&#8217;s biographical essay on Edmund Burke was one of the best I heard this session:  &#8220;Meanwhile back at the Ranch:  Edmund Burke&#8217;s outlaw Irish relations.&#8221;  During the long penal time (the British control) in Ireland, most messages were sent by word of mouth.  What biographers and historians have to do is extrapolate through their imagination &#8212; from scraps for what is not recorded is lost.  Then slowly quietly heroic individuals living their lives out as best they can emerge.  Central to her argument was how these experiences of his Catholic relatives had an effect on Burke and led to his complicated political positions, and some of famous writing.  Behind his <em>Reflections on the French Revolution</em> is his personal love of French society as he knew it in contrast to Irish.  He could not help them, or not help them very much lest he risk his position and then no one would have anything; he would have to tell them this.  At the same time he felt (rightly from the evidence) that his relatives were persecuted as a way of getting at him.  If he acted too aggressively (including writing candid notes), his text might very well fall into the wrong hands.</p>
<p>She began her talk with setting the larger scene.  A series of laws were passed in 1709 as a punishment to Jacobites:  Catholics were banned from public office, teaching, inheriting land in a primogeniture fashion.  It&#8217;s said Catholic worship was left alone, except when local magistrates chose to bother people, which they mostly did.  The atmosphere of the Irish courts was very bad.  Now Burke personally experienced the effects of the penal code.  Growing up he saw much unhappiness between his mother and father; on the other hand, in the house of the Nagles, more prosperous Catholic relatives who served the Stuarts in France, he held his head up.  </p>
<p>Professor Lambert then told detailed stories about Burke&#8217;s relatives and his inability to help them when they ran afoul of the penal laws and or were seditious.  I can&#8217;t do justice to them either in tone or content, but can only indicate generally a couple of the experiences Burke was involved with or saw. </p>
<p>Garrett Nagle had abducted a Catholic woman and was accused of involvement with the White Boys; he had set up a school for one of his female relatives to teach in (many Catholics continued to maintain schools against the law).  A second Nagle was accused of fomenting rebellion and was hanged, drawn and quartered. His aunt Mary went to France to be educated in a convent, and did not return for 18 years; she came back to Ireland and saw the wretched conditions of the poor, returned to her convent in France momentarily, but came out again to go to Cork and live and teach in a fine girl&#8217;s school alongside her brother Joseph.  Mary lived a life outside the law and conventions.  She supposedly kept her school a profound secret, but Charles James Fox had heard and came to visit and look round.</p>
<p>**********</p>
<p>The questions during the discussion were about female agency in the different papers. One person commented that if a woman becomes a mother and wants to live her life as a mother, there is no nunnery alternative.  To this someone replied, she was studying mother figures in convent life.  Finally, how does Lewis compare to Radcliffe when it comes to their depiction and treatment of women as such in their works.  I&#8217;ve never read Castle Spectre and until now that he showed a callow misogyny (remember he was 19) when he wrote<em> The Monk</em> .  one evil shot from a man who has gotten his high<br />
Efforcite.</p>
<p>Finally as I did for my second report on the gothic, I want to add something that came to mind as I listened:  women&#8217;s gothic poetry, specifically that of <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amelia_Opie">Amelia Opie</a> (1769-1853), who began as a radical, anti-war, visionary poet and ended a Victorian writer known as a Quaker and unitarian.   I thought of how her ethical novel dramatizing the miseries a young woman experiences when she decides she is against marriage and goes to live with a man without marrying him &#8212; is really about the daughter and her mother&#8217;s relationship (with the mother the destroyer), as seen in its subtitle: <em>Adeline Mowbray; or, the Mother and Daughter</em> (1804).  She was briefly married to John Opie, the painter of theatrical portraits, who died young.</p>
<p>Two short poems:</p>
<p><em>To a Maniac</em></p>
<p>There was a time, poor phrensied maid,<br />
When I could o&#8217;er thy grief have mourned,<br />
And still with tears the tale repaid<br />
Of sense by sorrow&#8217;s sway o&#8217;erturned.</p>
<p>But now thy state my envy moves:<br />
For thou art woe&#8217;s unconscious prize;<br />
Thy heart no sense of suffering proves,<br />
No fruitless tears bedew thine eyes.</p>
<p>Excess of sorrow, kind to thee,<br />
At once destroyed thy reason&#8217;s power;<br />
But reason still remains to me,<br />
And only bids me grieve the more.</p>
<p><em>To Winter</em></p>
<p>Power of the awful wind, whose hollow blast<br />
Hurls desolation wide, thy sway I hail!<br />
Thou o&#8217;er the scene around can&#8217;st beauties cast,<br />
Superior far to aught that Summer&#8217;s gale<br />
Can, in the ripening year, to bloom awake;<br />
To view thy majesty, the cheerful tale,<br />
The dance, the festive song, I, pleased, forsake;<br />
And here, thy power and thy attractions own,<br />
Now the pale regent of thy splendid night<br />
Decks with her yellow rays thy snowy throne;<br />
Richly her beams on Summer&#8217;s mantle light,<br />
Richly they gild chill Autumn&#8217;s tawny vest<br />
But, ah! to me they shine more chastely bright,<br />
Spangling the icy robe that wraps thy breast.<br />
(1795)</p>
<p><img src="http://ellenandjim.wordpress.com/files/2009/10/friedrichevening.jpg" alt="friedrichevening" title="friedrichevening" width="400" height="286" class="alignnone size-full wp-image-769" /><br />
Casper David Friedrich (1774-1840) <em>Evening</em></p>
<p>Ellen</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Quote #32]]></title>
<link>http://labibliaatea.wordpress.com/2009/09/20/quote-32/</link>
<pubDate>Sun, 20 Sep 2009 17:45:05 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>Juan José</dc:creator>
<guid>http://labibliaatea.wordpress.com/2009/09/20/quote-32/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[The universe runs itself, and the eternal laws inherent in Nature suffice, without any first cause o]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>The universe runs itself, and the eternal laws inherent in Nature suffice, without any first cause or prime mover.</p>
<p>—MARQUIS DE SADE</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Dear God,]]></title>
<link>http://wordsmithextraordinaire.wordpress.com/2009/09/19/dear-god/</link>
<pubDate>Sat, 19 Sep 2009 04:22:45 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>Jill</dc:creator>
<guid>http://wordsmithextraordinaire.wordpress.com/2009/09/19/dear-god/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[It was an absolute accident that I happened upon such wickedness, disguised in the Turner Classic Mo]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>It was an absolute accident that I happened upon such wickedness, disguised in the Turner Classic Movie catalog. Or was it?</p>
<p>An advertisement for acclaimed feature films that grabbed my attention. And so I began to browse the images of the available DVD’s. It was a strange, almost eerie image that I was drawn to; the silhouette of a horse with its head in a downward position and something unidentifiable in the one visible eye; the word ZOO typed beside it. </p>
<p>I went online and did a search for the movie trailer. Upon closer examination of the movie poster, it appeared to be the bust of a naked man reflected in the horses eye, but I couldn’t make it out for certain. Then I began to read the blurb and immediately wished that I had never received the catalog, as I read about the feature length documentary that focuses on a man who died and his group of friends in Washington State who call themselves the Zoo; partaking and video taping their acts of zoophilia with the stallions; having chosen this particular farm, due to the fact that there are no state laws against having sex with animals. </p>
<p>“JESUS CHRIST,”  I heard my self say aloud, just as the darkness came crashing down.</p>
<p>I know you feel the weight of my heavy, saddened heart, laden with complete and utter disgust.; but do you hear the sound, of my wounded soul weeping; for my self and all of mankind? </p>
<p>What comfort can you offer, in light of such abomination; vile, shameful, detestable acts; exploited documentary style, romanticized by critics, that I have unwillingly become privy to this night?</p>
<p>There are moments we live that stay with us forever; traces we’ll carry into the ether. There are sights and sounds and things we witness, that leave such an impression, we are changed forever. </p>
<p>I fear the mark made on my psyche and soul, will remain a permanent stain that will never fade away. And there is no understanding, no wanting of reason; just pure abhorrent evil, the only conclusion, to why man could do such things. </p>
<p>And I wonder why, such pathetic beings, are given life in the first place. Allowed to breath and breed right along side us.</p>
<p>My instinct is to hide. To take my child and run as far from mankind as we can possibly get.  But I no longer believe there is a safe place, for we are surrounded at all times, each and every day of our lives. </p>
<p>Yesterday the headlines. Today this. I cannot help but wonder, what message the universe is trying to send me, by blinding me with this darkness. </p>
<p>DEAR GOD…won’t you please deliver us from this evil?</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[ El orgullo del tercer mundo: Zé do Caixâo viene a por tí. Á meia noite levarei a sua alma/Esta noite encarnarei no teu cadáver]]></title>
<link>http://esbilla.wordpress.com/2009/09/18/292/</link>
<pubDate>Fri, 18 Sep 2009 02:56:49 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>esbilla</dc:creator>
<guid>http://esbilla.wordpress.com/2009/09/18/292/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Casi &#8220;arte povera&#8221; (involuntario, claro) cinematográfico para un autor por completo deme]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/o-estranho-mundo-de-ze-do-caixao-v3.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-507" title="O Estranho Mundo De Zé Do Caixão-v3" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/o-estranho-mundo-de-ze-do-caixao-v3.jpg" alt="O Estranho Mundo De Zé Do Caixão-v3" width="277" height="400" /></a>Casi &#8220;arte povera&#8221; (involuntario, claro) cinematográfico para un autor por completo demencial, que se mueve entre la grandilocuencia impropia y la serie Z más astrosa. Con todas sus taras e impedimentos (presupuestarios, artísticos, técnicos,&#8230;) refulge una personalidad sin parangón en el cine latinoamericano y la convicción de atacar el género y personalizarlo de la manera más radical y narcisista vertiendo toda una ideología particularísima, extravagantemente articulada a través del terror, el cine y las referencias populares, la erudición campanuda y el misticismo pasado de rosca. Su corpus autoral está abierto a paralelismos con nuestro Jesús Franco (se le puede aplicar también aquel aserto de Román Gubern sobre &#8220;meditaciones sádico-necrofílico-erótico-sofisticadas&#8221;) o con ese entrañable tronado de Alejandro Jodorowsky y desde luego ayuda a dar significado al término psicotrónico. Films desvencijados, divertidísimos, terroríficos y carentes de cualquier autoironía en donde los momentos cumbre se suceden sin solución de continuidad, en una escalada de maldades sin cuento y “gore” primario (dedos amputados, ojos enucleados por uñas kilométrica, caras putrefactas&#8230;entre otras lindezas) que convirtió a la película en todo un éxito y a <a href="http://www2.uol.com.br/zedocaixao/" target="_self">Mojica Marins</a> en todo un personaje, no solo entre el público sino también en los círculos intelectuales de la izquierda.<img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-414" title="0111" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/01111.jpg" alt="0111" width="300" height="214" /> Rapidamente reivindicado como padrino y precursor del “cinema do lixo” (literalmente “cine de la basura”), un movimiento de origen paulista (el degradado barrio de <a title="Boca do Lixo" href="http://www.reporterbrasil.com.br/exibe.php?id=41" target="_self">Boca do Lixo</a>), popular y provocador, que veía en Marins el precedente de su cine crudo, barato y desvergonzadamente vulgar. Una propuesta taquillera  nacida del empuje de una serie de productoras que trasladoron su petatess al barrio dedicandose a produicir erotismo, violencia, aventura y lo que fuera con cuatro duros y mucha cara, conviviendo también con un cien marginal y “underground”.  En cualquier caso, quedan unos trabajos notables, más allá de su carácter de entrañable artefacto “kitsch”, y piezas imprescindible para entender o introducirse en el “fantaterror” latinoamericano y en el estrambótico universo de un <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kgm5M7vjAQE" target="_self">autor</a> fagocitado por su <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><span style="color:#0066cc;"><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q8jskPLTRSo" target="_self">propia creación</a></span></span> y más <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=deia_RwwA0I" target="_self">complejo</a> de lo aparente.</p>
<p><span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/T4z_FlV-has&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/T4z_FlV-has&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<p><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/a-meia-noite-levarei-sua-alma.jpg"><img class="alignright size-full wp-image-508" title="a meia noite levarei sua alma" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/a-meia-noite-levarei-sua-alma.jpg" alt="a meia noite levarei sua alma" width="280" height="413" /></a></p>
<p>À meia-noite levarei sua alma ( A medianoche me llevaré tu alma)</p>
<p>Año: 1964</p>
<p>País: Brasil</p>
<p>Fotografía:  Giorgio Attili</p>
<p>Música: Salatiel Coelho, Herminio Giménez</p>
<p>Guión:José Mojica Marins, Magda Mei, Waldomiro França</p>
<p>Reparto: José Mojica Marins, Magda Mei, Nivaldo Lima, Valéria Vasquez</p>
<p>84 min.</p>
<p><span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/A78PxCLzv1g&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/A78PxCLzv1g&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<p>Primitivismo sin adulterar, creatividad a borbotones y una energía cruda que traspasa la pantalla, para la puesta de largo de Zé do Caixâo, iconoclasta sacrílego, existencialista a lo bruto, “sadiano” hasta las últimas consecuencias, sociópata con raptos de fuerza sobrehumana, descreído total, defensor de la infancia y exitoso empresario independiente de pompas fúnebres que disfruta riéndose de la ignorancia popular, torturando a sus convecinos, ciscándose en sus creencias y disfrutando en general del terror que provoca su figura tremebunda.<span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/6xDJjGaKRw0&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/6xDJjGaKRw0&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<p>Está determinado a conseguir una nueva raza de hombres perfectos, un “homo-superior”, nacido de su propia sangre, ya que la sangre es la única verdad y el tiene “la verdad”, y de la de una mujer que sea su igual en todo (está casado pero esta no le vale, claro), una mujer que supere la moral de los humanos, la ley impuesta no la “ley natural”. Por desgracia la mejor candidata resulta ser la prometida de su mejor amigo, pero para Zê esto no será problema, ¿qué mejor prueba de superioridad que acabar con ese vínculo sin miramiento alguno?<a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/meianoite.jpg"><img class="alignright size-medium wp-image-509" title="meianoite" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/meianoite.jpg?w=300" alt="meianoite" width="300" height="183" /></a></p>
<p>Un personaje para la posteridad que se convertirá en deformado reflejo del propio autor. Partiendo de la capital influencia de los tétricos cómics de la “EC”, no solo implícitamente en el “look” de Zé o la atmosfera general, sino también explicitándolo en ese personaje de la gitana que prologa el film, advirtiendo directamente al espectador sobre lo que verá y las posibles consecuencias de semejante insensatez.<span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/5QYkxGiwGrc&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/5QYkxGiwGrc&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span> La película toma recursos del mudo con esa mímica crispada de Marins o en ciertos aspectos de la planificación, igualmente se apropia de la iluminación expresionista y del ambiente de la serie-b. norteamericana, que sirve lo mismo para estilizar los decorados y las escenas y para ocultar en lo posible las miserias. Entre sus más irrefutables logros se encuentran, la cacofónica banda sonora, insoportable (para bien) mixtura crispada de voces ululantes, chirridos y gritos desesperados que resulta absolutamente terrorífica, y el ingenio con el que se introducen los componentes <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jlSyE7fM84E" target="_self">folklóricos</a> en contraposición/equiparación al los elementos católicos, afortunado sincretismo pagano/cristiano, caras afrontadas de similar superstición fantástica, que tendrán su corolario en un clímax final inolvidable con el vulgo y la superstición derrotando  a Zé do Caixâo en su incomprendida cruzada por la razón pura y el übermensch nietzscheano, frente a la moralidad esclava de la estrechez religiosa.<span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/WhSdKB69niI&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/WhSdKB69niI&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-402" title="a_meia_noite3" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/a_meia_noite31.jpg" alt="a_meia_noite3" width="320" height="241" />El resultado de semejante catarata de creatividad y descaro es un combinado de cutrez y sofisticación, a un tiempo falto de oficio y extrañamente elegante, por ejemplo el pajarillo estrangulado durante la violación en bella metáfora visual de un horrendo acto moral o la soberbia escena del cementerio en Viernes Santo (bellísimamente iluminado con las velas de las tumbas) durante la que Zé desafía a los muertos y a Dios a que los levante o lo mate allí mismo si de verdad existe, lo cual implica una jugosa paradoja, ya que si Zé do Caixâo reta a Dios es por que en realidad si cree en su existencia, es decir, no se debate contra Dios sino contra su propia fe, a la vez rechazada e ineludible, no quiere creer pero cree. Un “show” delirante en el que las ideas no siempre van acompañadas de la pericia o los medios para representarlas pero poseedor de una rara intuición que permitió dar con la tecla de la creación post- moderna de un personaje genuino a partir de materiales preexistentes, cambiados , retorcidos y mutados en otros nuevos y nunca antes vistos. Un triunfo.</p>
<p><span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/lOSiNKSAJcU&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/lOSiNKSAJcU&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<p><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/esta-noite-encarnerei-ne-teu-cadaver-v3.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-510" title="Esta noite encarnerei ne teu cadaver-v3" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/esta-noite-encarnerei-ne-teu-cadaver-v3.jpg" alt="Esta noite encarnerei ne teu cadaver-v3" width="275" height="400" /></a>Esta noite encarnarei no teu cadáver (Esta noche poseeré tu cadaver)</p>
<p>Año: 1966</p>
<p>País: Brasil</p>
<p>Fotografía: Giorgio Attili</p>
<p>Música: Herminio Giménez</p>
<p>Guión: José Mojica Marins, Aldenora De Sa Porto</p>
<p>Reparto: José Mojica Marins, Wohlers, Nadia Freitas, Antonio Fracari, José Lobo</p>
<p>108 min.</p>
<p>Secuela/ampliación de &#8220;A medianoche me llevaré tu alma&#8221; (básicamente cuenta lo mismo pero ampliado y aún más pedantesco) y definitiva instauración del  &#8220;alter-ego&#8221; de Marins, el infame Zé do Caixâo; antihéroe total, ofendedor hasta de Dios, ateísta recalcitrante, eugenésico buscador del hombre perfecto y filósofo nihilista vocacional. Pues eso, el malvado definitivo regresa al pueblo más autosuficiente que nunca decidido a dar con la mujer que tenga lo que hay que tener, en esta ocasión la hija del cacique local, para añadir así lucha de clases al coctel.Interpretado de un modo todavía más declamatorio y expresionista si eso era posible y con un personalismo ya un tanto irritante, devino auténtico icono pop en Brasil, desde <a href="http://www.rlesh.110mb.com/16/16_dossantos.html" target="_self">tebeos</a> y <a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_5wprmVtnQHg/SCECgLVqHpI/AAAAAAAAE10/9mWUbyj19o4/s400/ze%2Bramalho%2Bfrente.jpg" target="_self">discos</a> hasta apariciones televisivas y todo el &#8220;<a href="http://www.inovavox.com/wp-content/uploads/2007/04/foto-ze-caixao-desodorante.jpg">merchandising</a>&#8221; imaginable.<img class="alignright size-full wp-image-415" title="3_1_blog" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/3_1_blog1.jpg" alt="3_1_blog" width="225" height="299" /></p>
<p>Rodada a igual que su precedente en B/N germánico/ratonero reserva 15 minutos al color que son la parte más justificablemente celebrada de todo el film. Pura antología del delirio que ilustran una alucinada visita al infierno por parte del protagonista, al que un grimoso y espeluznante hombre escuálido embutido por completo en una viscosa malla negra (una imagen imborrable que antecede al aterrador Invuche, basado en cierta <a href="http://milodoncitychachacha.blogspot.com/2005/08/mitolog.html" target="_self">mitología chilena</a>, convocado por Alan Moore en las páginas de “La cosa del pantano”) se aparece en el dormitorio de Zé para arrancarlo de su propia pesadilla y arrastrarlo a un infierno polícromo y nevado entre miembros, cabezas y torsos que surgen de las paredes de hielo, sádicas torturas y simbolismo desenfrenado.<span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/pAdAixzYq-k&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/pAdAixzYq-k&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span> Todo iluminado en un cromatismo lisérgico y chillón que remite directamente a Mario Bava pero en (más) barato y donde el mismo es un Diablo a lo Calígula que reparte azotes y vicio por igual para desesperación de un Zé desencajado y aterrorizado, torturado por si mismo tras haber cometido el único crimen para el imperdonable, una de las mujeres que asesinó (lanzándolas a un pozo de serpientes, toma ya simbolismo)  tras desecharla como futura esposa, estaba embarazada.<a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/07_estanoite.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-513" title="07_estanoite" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/07_estanoite.jpg" alt="07_estanoite" width="200" height="291" /></a>Desborda ingenuidad y pretenciosidad a partes iguales y se mueve sin ambages entre el barroquismo y la chapuza (desenfocados, fallos de &#8220;raccord&#8221;, interpretaciones estrictamente amateur, etc&#8230;) pero no carece de aciertos auténticos, como el crispante uso del sonido, los toques de horror gótico, el manejo de las sombras o cierto erotismo perverso, por ejemplo la legendaria escena de las arañas rodada a lo vivo y sin doble alguno, en una técnica habitual de Marins y que derivaría en sus estrafalarias “performance” televisivas (ese programa de entrevistas y reportajes, “<a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vx9VE6AEh0s" target="_self">O estranho mundo do Zé Do Caixâo</a>”  y teatrales. <span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/BdRFuhobdNw&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/BdRFuhobdNw&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span>Aunque en realidad todo el invento  no deje de ser una arquetípica historia de &#8220;mad doctor&#8221; enfrentado a la superstición del populacho de regusto inequívocamente &#8220;b&#8221; entre el goticismo y al parafernalia grotesca, marca la diferencia en su revulsivo anticlericalismo de paradójicos arrebatos místicos con ese final asombroso que convierte a Zé do Caixâo en una figura<a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/26.jpg"><img class="alignright size-medium wp-image-512" title="2" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/26.jpg?w=300" alt="2" width="300" height="183" /></a> de martirologio crístico, de santoral de manicomio, abrazando la fe y rindiéndose al poder del altísimo, estremecido por el conocimiento de su propia condenación eterna. Fin y recuerdo para una <a href="http://books.google.es/books?id=wKg2u0U9NToC&#38;lpg=PA238&#38;ots=4t_GmQl6NJ&#38;dq=tropicalismo%20ze%20do%20caixao&#38;pg=PP1#v=onepage&#38;q=&#38;f=false" target="_self">voz singular </a>con una concepción del cine puramente bárbara.</p>
<p><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/ze-do-caixao-copia3.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-thumbnail wp-image-514" title="ze-do-caixao copia" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/ze-do-caixao-copia3.jpg?w=133" alt="ze-do-caixao copia" width="133" height="150" /></a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kgm5M7vjAQE"></a></p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Erótika, exótika, psicopátika.Tríptico clásico “franquiano”: Necronomicon/ Venus in furs/ Eugenie]]></title>
<link>http://esbilla.wordpress.com/2009/09/15/triptico-clasico-%e2%80%9cfranquiano%e2%80%9d-necronomicon-venus-in-furs-eugenie/</link>
<pubDate>Mon, 14 Sep 2009 22:23:47 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>esbilla</dc:creator>
<guid>http://esbilla.wordpress.com/2009/09/15/triptico-clasico-%e2%80%9cfranquiano%e2%80%9d-necronomicon-venus-in-furs-eugenie/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Pequeña incursión en la selvática filmografía del legendario Jesús Franco, uno de los más personales]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>Pequeña incursión en la selvática filmografía del legendario Jesús Franco, uno de los más personales, incomprendidos y peor conocidos directores españoles. Perpetuo emigrante de la cámara, marginado vocacional y &#8220;cinerreico&#8221; absoluto, mucho más que “caspa y ensayo” (término “chèz” Franco al igual que ese demoledor, lúcido y cabroncete: “cine de paleto lento”), autor genuino de no pocos logros reales sepultados por el infame grueso de la parte final de una carrera despeñada por el subproducto más impresentablemente &#8220;amateur&#8221;, pero poseedor de un buen puñado de títulos divertidísimos (su larga etapa &#8220;pulp&#8221; de los sesenta) o crudamente derivativos y desvergonzadamente &#8220;exploit&#8221; pero asaeteados de verdadera genialidad intermitente. <a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/jessfranco6.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-488" title="jessfranco" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/jessfranco6.jpg" alt="jessfranco" width="320" height="230" /></a>Además de refulgentes gemas sinuosas, envenenadas de perversidad, radicales e imposibles en las que brilla el auténtico talento y el &#8220;corpus” autoral de <a href="http://http://cerebrin.wordpress.com/2008/02/26/entrevista-a-jesus-franco-3302-i/" target="_self">Jess Franco</a>, una serie de obsesiones eróticas, malsanas, culteranas y populares con libérrima sintaxis musical y la absoluta libertad creadora por bandera. Siendo las tres aquí reseñadas, más la anterior &#8220;<a title="Miss Muerte" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ihgznCYCna8" target="_self">Miss Muerte</a>&#8221; (fundacional en muchos aspectos), la excepcional &#8220;<a title="Las Vampiras" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vujt6Ifso6M" target="_self">Las Vampiras</a>&#8221; (asombrosa mixtura de muerte, sangre, erotismo sáfico y desbarre musical repleto de ideas prodigiosas y presidido por la  inconsciente belleza de <a title="Soledad Miranda" href="http://farm4.static.flickr.com/3159/2660093280_0c28139d91_o.jpg" target="_self">Soledad Miranda</a>) o esa coda terminal que fue &#8220;<a href="http://franconomicon.wordpress.com/2008/10/14/exorcisme-el-sadico-de-notre-dame/" target="_self">El sádico de Notre &#8211; Dame</a>&#8221; la más radical exposición de los fantasmas “franquianos”, destartalada y despiadadamente autoparódica. Desde luego no son para todos los públicos y se pueden atragantar, pero muestran a las claras el verdadero talento y el particularísimo sentido del cine de un director necesitado de una revisión que se aleje tanto del paternalismo chistoso que disfruta choteándose del infracine más zetoso que devora gran parte de su filmografía, como de la cegatona, alobada y &#8220;fanzinerosa&#8221; adoración acrítica que reivindica en bloque y alucina sin discernir el grano de la paja.</p>
<p><span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/b-IhH8-X6MI&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/b-IhH8-X6MI&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<p><a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_cNzqA2wbY5E/SFD8ltvrOiI/AAAAAAAAA9w/Asiy9Es7tQ0/s400/Succubus.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-490" title="Succubus" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/succubus3.jpg" alt="Succubus" width="274" height="397" /></a><a title="Girl, you're on my mind" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qe3ndcKas9A" target="_self">Girl, you&#8217;re on my mind</a></p>
<p>Necronomicon (Succubus, Geträumte Sünden)</p>
<p>Año: 1967</p>
<p>País: Alemania</p>
<p>Fotografía: Jorge Herrero</p>
<p>Música: Friederich Gulda, Jerry van Rooyen</p>
<p>Guión: Jesús Franco</p>
<p>Reparto: Janine Reynaud, Jack Taylor, Howard Vernon, Adrian Hoven</p>
<p> 79 min.</p>
<p> <span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/s46PaA08oUU&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/s46PaA08oUU&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<p>En teoría la historia de una diablesa que no recuerda su verdadera naturaleza excepto cuando comete sus tropelías en pleno trance erótico, pero en realidad un film por completo onírico y desembozadamente surrealista, con más en común con las vanguardias artísticas que con cualquier tipo de cine narrativo. Alucinado y narcótico uso de un ritmo con raíces en los fraseos jazzísticos y en el lenguaje del cómic (especialmente influenciado por <a title="Guido Crepax" href="http://lambiek.net/artists/c/crepax.htm" target="_self">Guido Crepax</a> mítico autor de &#8220;Valentina&#8221;, como ya señaló el fundamental Carlos Aguilar) y por completo ajeno a cualquier gramática ortodoxa, por momentos incluso, una especie de &#8220;cine automático&#8221;.<a href="http://www.acidemic.com/sitebuildercontent/sitebuilderpictures/succubus_poster_01.jpg"><img class="alignright size-full wp-image-411" title="succubus_poster_01" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/succubus_poster_011.jpg" alt="succubus_poster_01" width="313" height="456" /></a></p>
<p>Rebosante de simbolismos, sexo &#8220;sadiano&#8221; (quizás la mayor influencia del director), fetichismo, ideas por riadas (tantas que muchas se pierden y otras superan el talento de Franco como director o los límites del presupuesto) y referencias mil (especialmente toques de Welles, para bien en esos obsesivos picados y contrapicados o en un barroquismo que vuelve extraño cualquier decorado y de Godard para mal,con esas cargantes palizas metalingüísticas y torrenciales citas cultistas que aturullan e irritan más que otra cosa), a la vez gratuita, chapucera y sofisticadísima, adornada además por una genial &#8220;performance&#8221; de la marmórea y altiva Janine Reynaud (una de las inolvidables &#8220;<a href="http://www.pulpinternational.com/images/postimg/jesus_camp.jpg" target="_self">Labios Rojos</a>&#8221; aquí en un &#8220;rol&#8221; bien distinto), bien secundada por el habitual del “fantaterror” patrio Jack Taylor y con la breve pero icónica presencia del gran Howard Vernon, dupla indisociable y casi fetiche del director.</p>
<div id="attachment_195" class="wp-caption alignnone" style="width: 362px"><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/jesus_franco_ent1342.jpg"><img class="alignnone size-full wp-image-434" title="jesus_franco_ent134" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/jesus_franco_ent1342.jpg" alt="jesus_franco_ent134" width="352" height="234" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Un deseo tan mortal</p></div>
<p><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AwzaifhSw2c" target="_self">Brillantes, brillantes, brillantes botas de piel</a><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/495520046_e9414fe98a_o.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-491" title="495520046_e9414fe98a_o" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/495520046_e9414fe98a_o.jpg" alt="495520046_e9414fe98a_o" width="259" height="362" /></a></p>
<p>Venus in furs (Paroxismus)</p>
<p>Año: 1969</p>
<p>País: Alemania/Italia</p>
<p>Fotografía: Angelo Lotti</p>
<p>Música: <a title="Manfred Mann &#38; Mike Hugg" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=liIQLIx2Onw" target="_self">Manfred Mann &#38; Mike Hugg </a></p>
<p>Reparto: Maria Römh, James Darren, Barbara McNair, Klaus Kinski, Dennis Price</p>
<p> 81 min.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/WFVbsp6TewM&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/WFVbsp6TewM&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<p>Un trompetista que perdió la gracia de la música encuentra el cuerpo de una mujer arrastrado por las olas, la vio morir un tiempo antes, la volverá a reencontrar dos años después.</p>
<div id="attachment_412" class="wp-caption alignleft" style="width: 226px"><a href="http://www.terrorverlag.de/events/rohm/mariaRohm.jpg"><img class="size-medium wp-image-412" title="mariarohm" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/mariarohm1.jpg?w=216" alt="hermosa como un incendio" width="216" height="300" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">hermosa como un incendio</p></div>
<p>Especie de “noir” mental que funde pasado y presente, alucinación y onirismo rampante, dentro de una trama de venganza de ultratumba y obsesión erótica, que desparrama fetichismo, lisergia y chapuza a partes iguales, un conglomerado barroco y subyugante, libérrimo y personalísimo, un prontuario del universo fílmico de Franco, en el que la sintaxis de la música sustituye a cualquier ortodoxia cinematográfica, que en sus mejores momentos logra un ritmo hipnótico, en el que el montaje fluye con precisión (antológica la escena del asesinato/seducción de Dennis Price usando los espejos para crear una sensación psicodélica y por completo soñada ) y la repetición de motivos e imágenes adquiere el valor de un estribillo o un fraseo al que se regresa y marca la pauta.<span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/3qqdXKYlPwI&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/3qqdXKYlPwI&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span>Repleta de referencias a Sade (como casi siempre, esos burgueses perversos y aburridos que defenestran a la protagonista por el mero placer de hacerlo) y préstamos de su previa “Necronomicon”, en cambio el robo a Sacher-Masoch y su “La venus de las pieles” no va mucho más allá del fantástico título y una breve secuencia, en la que la anti-heroína tortura/excita a colgado de los brazos Kinski, vengandosé  así de su propio martirio.<a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/205104_1020_a21.jpg"><img class="alignright size-full wp-image-437" title="205104_1020_a2" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/205104_1020_a21.jpg" alt="205104_1020_a2" width="224" height="299" /></a>   Adictiva banda sonora del grupo Manfred Mann (además se puede ver al propio Franco tocando en un par de momentos), presencia de la gran voz negra <a title="Barbara McNair" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=It8ORePNyt8" target="_self">Barbara McNair</a> y del también cantante James Darren (intérprete con algún éxito &#8220;sixties&#8221; como aquel muy &#8220;wall of sound&#8221;, &#8221;<a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yP18utQ_U6I" target="_self">Because you&#8217;re mine</a>&#8220;) como el atribulado protagonista o de secundarios tan gratos como <a title="Margaret Lee" href="http://vespaclub.online.fr/affiches/calend/1966_dMargaretLee.jpg" target="_self">Margaret Lee</a> o ese imprescindible Kinski, pero sobretodo una personificación alucinante de la excepcional <a href="http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0737538/" target="_self">Maria Röhm</a>, una de las actrices fetiche de Franco que aquí ejecuta una exhibición fascinante, gélida, hierática, implacablemente seductora. Lástima que la pobreza de medios y las servidumbres del estilo improvisatorio del director (aficionado a saltarse el “raccord” y ferviente amante del montaje directo), amén de esas imágenes carnavaleras descaradamente mangadas de algún documental turístico de a perrona, impongan que el film sea lo que realmente es, la ensoñación de una obra maestra en la que <a title="Lilit" href="http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lilit" target="_self">Lilit</a> vuelve a parecer sobre la arena y un hombre se contempla a si mismo muerto, pero no una obra maestra.</p>
<div id="attachment_206" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 370px"><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/541_vlcsnap-468614.jpg"><img class="alignnone size-full wp-image-492" title="541_vlcsnap-468614" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/541_vlcsnap-468614.jpg" alt="541_vlcsnap-468614" width="360" height="190" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Combinación de rojo, blanco y negro. La perspectiva imposible, René Magritte meets Orson Welles</p></div>
<p>A las muchachas virtuosas</p>
<p><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xvQ37srCpoE"><span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/xvQ37srCpoE&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/xvQ37srCpoE&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></a></p>
<div id="attachment_397" class="wp-caption alignleft" style="width: 257px"><img class="size-full wp-image-397" title="Dibujo" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/dibujo2.jpg" alt="Maria Röhm como Madame de Saint-Ange. Maestra y guia" width="247" height="400" /><p class="wp-caption-text">Maria Röhm como Madame de Saint-Ange. Maestra y guia</p></div>
<p>Eugenie ( Eugenie&#8230;The story of her journey into perversion, aka: La isla de la muerte)</p>
<p>Año: 1970</p>
<p>País: Alemania, Gran Bretaña</p>
<p>Fotografía: Manuel Merino, Juan Amoróa</p>
<p>Música: Bruno Nicolai</p>
<p>Guión: Harry Alan Towers según la novela del Marqué de Sade &#8220;<a title="La filosofía en el tocador" href="http://www.lavision.com.ar/tapa/inform/des34/ladata/a_a_a_boduir.htm" target="_self">La filosofía en el tocador</a>&#8220;, 1795</p>
<p>  85 min.</p>
<p>Un cuento cruel sobre la perversión y destrucción de la inocencia, dentro de un juego de superioridad moral y filosofía del mal como orden superior, ejercido sobre la candorosa figura de la joven Eugenie por un par de libertinos y una caterva de adoradores del dolor liderados por un alucinado Christopher Lee que aparece durante los ceremoniales leyendo al divino Marques con su imperial voz. Supone uno de los más logrados títulos de entre la ingobernable filmografía de Jesús Franco, siempre moviéndose entre la sofisticación conceptual y lo zarrapastroso, pero cristalizando aquí en una elegancia dadivosa y extrañamente pegajosa, envolvente y peligrosa a un tiempo, donde, al fin, cristaliza el impulso “sadiano” que obsesiona al autor, tras el patinazo que supuso la lujosa y equivocada adaptación de “<a title="Justine" href="http://www.filmaffinity.com/es/review/46181556.html" target="_self">Justine</a>”.<span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/jCs-MI7z56I&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/jCs-MI7z56I&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
<div id="attachment_232" class="wp-caption alignleft" style="width: 299px"><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/desadeseugenie-0361.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-435" title="desadeseugenie-036" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/desadeseugenie-0361.jpg" alt="desadeseugenie-036" width="289" height="299" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">do you remember your first time?</p></div>
<p>El resultado es una película de excepción, una escalada malsana de depravación, que comienza en el jugueteo inocente para culminar en la ritualización del crimen y la muerte, con una protagonista ambiguamente aquiescente, a la que interpreta maravillosamente Marie Liljedahl con una mezcla de falso pudor e inconsciente atractivo, por completo desarmante.  El papel de tentadores guías por el camino de la degradación recae en un dúo de habituales de Franco, los extraordinarios Maria Rohm y Jack Taylor, de viscoso atractivo serpentino, que realizan unas interpretaciones de altura, ayudando a transmitir el aire progresivamente denso e incómodo, imposible de ignorar y malignamente turbador.</p>
<div id="attachment_233" class="wp-caption alignright" style="width: 256px"><a href="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/maria_rohm_1621.jpg"><img class="alignright size-full wp-image-436" title="maria_rohm_162" src="http://esbilla.wordpress.com/files/2009/09/maria_rohm_1621.jpg" alt="maria_rohm_162" width="246" height="262" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Dolmancé nos acompañará desde aquí</p></div>
<p>Lástima de una banda sonora espantosamente hortera (excepto la canción central) con guiño sin gracia a la familia Telerín, y todo que rompe el encanto por momentos. Porque el resto resulta memorable, con un clímax final enloquecido que lleva al personaje femenino a la cumbre para luego despeñarlo, abandonarlo, corrupción y castigo, el triunfo de la “ley natural” como orden auténtico y la inutilidad de la bondad en cualquiera de sus términos.</p>
<p><span style='text-align:center; display: block;'><object width='425' height='350'><param name='movie' value='http://www.youtube.com/v/PWofo5prqL4&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' /><param name='allowfullscreen' value='true' /><param name='wmode' value='transparent' /><embed src='http://www.youtube.com/v/PWofo5prqL4&#038;rel=1&#038;fs=1&#038;showsearch=0&#038;hd=0' type='application/x-shockwave-flash' allowfullscreen='true' width='425' height='350' wmode='transparent'></embed></object></span></p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[<b>liber</b>amente]]></title>
<link>http://sancla.wordpress.com/2009/09/10/liberamente/</link>
<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 17:52:47 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>simple</dc:creator>
<guid>http://sancla.wordpress.com/2009/09/10/liberamente/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Ci sono libri che arrivano fino a te in modi strani. Non avrebbero dovuto, eppure. Juliette, per ese]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p style="text-align:justify;">Ci sono libri che arrivano fino a te in modi strani. Non avrebbero dovuto, eppure.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Juliette, per esempio, arrivò a casa mia nascosto nella cartella di Valeria. Da a lei era arrivato attraverso suo fratello maggiore ma non potevano tenerlo in casa loro. Sconvolgente De Sade a 17 anni ed io, che il massimo dell&#8217;erotismo l&#8217;avevo incontrato in <a href="http://sancla.wordpress.com/2008/12/13/liber-a-mente-mario-vargas-llosa/" target="_blank">un altro libro clandestino</a> letto pochi mesi prima, lo divorai. Si, le parti perversamente esplicite mi fecero sussultare, ma anche gli infiniti monologhi della superiora, con quella filosofia contorta e lucida, lineare e deforme al tempo stesso. E rimase da me mimetizzato sotto la pila di quaderni delle elementari fino a qualche giorno prima dell&#8217;aereo per l&#8217;italia, quando lasciò il suo nascondiglio per essere donato (assieme a qualche altro centinaio di libri) alla biblioteca della parrocchia comunale.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">The Beatiful and Damned era stato ripudiato da un cliente dell&#8217;albergo dove facevo le stagioni estive. Lo lanciò sul suo tavolo sbuffando e di fronte al mio sguardo stupito disse &#8220;leggilo tu, se ci riesci&#8221;.Ed io lo trovai così perfetto che non sapevo scegliere la mia parte preferita. Mentre lo leggevo non solo avrei voluto vivere in quell&#8217;epoca ma proprio quella storia, e capivo un po&#8217; troppo Adam Patch non ci sono dubbi, . E potrei ancora oggi ripetere interi paragrafi a memoria e se ci penso costringerei chiunque a leggerlo, se solo sospettassi che potrebbero amarlo quanto me.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Descanso de Caminantes fu un errore del professore di Iberoamericana di Alicante. Tra quella noia dell&#8217;epica coloniale mi lasciò niente meno che Bioy. E questo non fece che confermare il legame speciale, ovviamente unilaterale, che già sospettavo ci fosse tra lui e me. Ognuna delle parole di quei diari, tutte, furono scritte per farmi capire che non avrei mai studiato con coscienza per quell&#8217;esame , ma che non m&#8217;importava. Dopo un mese ed infinite riletture, in mezzo all&#8217;indifferenza dispensata agli altri volumi, tornò mi malgrado al suo proprietario.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Lolita invece me lo prestò un ex subito dopo aver urlato allo scandalo quando venne a sapere che non l&#8217;avevo letto.  Poi ci lasciammo e lui venne a riprenderselo in mia assenza. Sono stata costretta a reagire, un giorno andai a fargli visita, sapendo che non era in casa e gli restituì la cortesia. D&#8217;altronde: &#8220;Lo-li-ta: la punta della lingua compie un percorso di tre passi sul palato per battere, al terzo, contro i denti. Lo. Li. Ta.&#8221; Provate. E&#8217; proprio così.</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Aug 19 2009 Punk Radio Cast Broadcast 8 w Vadge Moore]]></title>
<link>http://blaqartradio.wordpress.com/2009/09/06/mevio-player-7/</link>
<pubDate>Sun, 06 Sep 2009 23:56:29 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>blaqartradio</dc:creator>
<guid>http://blaqartradio.wordpress.com/2009/09/06/mevio-player-7/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Blaqart Radio is Sponsored by Zazzle.com there will be a brief 46 second commercial for Zazzle befor]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[Blaqart Radio is Sponsored by Zazzle.com there will be a brief 46 second commercial for Zazzle befor]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Gate grown closed: Linslade to Cheddington, 4]]></title>
<link>http://walkinghometo50.wordpress.com/2009/08/14/gate-grown-closed-linslade-to-cheddington-4/</link>
<pubDate>Fri, 14 Aug 2009 02:55:04 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>walkinghometo50</dc:creator>
<guid>http://walkinghometo50.wordpress.com/2009/08/14/gate-grown-closed-linslade-to-cheddington-4/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Continued I&#8217;ve left stuff out, so I need to rewind. Back in Mentmore I left Jennie and Wendy i]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p><em>Continued</em></p>
<p>I&#8217;ve left stuff out, so I need to rewind. Back in Mentmore I left Jennie and Wendy in the pub for a while and went to look at my grandparents&#8217; old house. This was a poignant moment &#8211; as everything looks the same as it always did, there seemed no reason why I could not go into the house, where my Nan would make a cup of tea, where the bookshelves in the bedroom would be filled with the old <em>Tarzan</em> books with the red covers, and where my grand-dad would lend me a strange old prototype safety razor to remove an ill-considered teenage jazz beard. </p>
<p><img src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/__kEApUjlOEc/Sn6N1jnVEFI/AAAAAAAAEeY/qsq0YiUdd8w/s400/P1010402.JPG" alt="" /></p>
<p>I passed the walls of the little yard where I had once chopped wood and played with my grand-dad&#8217;s airgun, and walked into the churchyard. There was no-one around. </p>
<p><img src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/__kEApUjlOEc/Sn6N_z6NkAI/AAAAAAAAEfA/4lntNuMqDSk/s400/P1010412.JPG" alt="" /></p>
<p>In a shaded side of the churchyard there is a gate.</p>
<p><img src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/__kEApUjlOEc/Sn6N75q6a3I/AAAAAAAAEew/wHFX-WBctp8/s400/P1010408.JPG" alt="" /></p>
<p>Decades ago my Nan painted an earlier version of this PRIVATE sign. </p>
<p><img src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/__kEApUjlOEc/Sn6N86Lh_3I/AAAAAAAAEe0/gZ_oLp5_SLM/s400/P1010409.JPG" alt="" /></p>
<p>Beyond that gate are the grounds of <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mentmore_Towers">Mentmore Towers</a>, a huge gothic stately home. Built for the Rothschilds, once the estate of the Rosebery family, it became the world headquarters of Transcendental Meditation and was sold again to developers. It may have a future as a six-star hotel with 101 suites, one of which would therefore be <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Room_101">Room 101</a>, perhaps to be marketed to Orwell fans; it may actually have rats in it now as the development has been stalled for years. It has appeared in films, notably in de Sade biopic <em>Quills</em> and as Wayne Manor in <em>Batman Begins</em>. </p>
<p>Back when grandparents were alive, we would pass through the &#8216;private&#8217; gate with impunity, initially because my grandfather had some kind of feudal relationship with the Rosebery estate, and later because locals had tacit approval to wander the grounds. Now, those entitlements no longer applied.<br />
Going through the gate would be a small transgression, a trespass on private property.<br />
Or an attempt to regain a loved dead past.<br />
Or an attempt to breach the walls of myth and Batcave unconscious (Viscount Greystoke the jungle Lord contending with the libertine Marquis in a shadow-filled collapsing ballroom).</p>
<p>Really, I needed to get back to the Stag &#8211; where Jennie and Wendy were waiting, and where the others may already have arrived, ready to walk&#8230; Nevertheless, I pushed the gate. It moved, maybe an inch, but the weight of stems and branches grown through it was too much and it would not open enough for a living man to pass through. I left it there, probably forever, and walked back to the pub and onwards. </p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[The Analgesic of Thomas Pynchon]]></title>
<link>http://leecrase.wordpress.com/2009/07/30/the-analgesic-of-thomas-pynchon/</link>
<pubDate>Fri, 31 Jul 2009 00:16:29 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>Lee</dc:creator>
<guid>http://leecrase.wordpress.com/2009/07/30/the-analgesic-of-thomas-pynchon/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Thomas Pynchon has written a new novel, Inherent Vice (a term stemming from the maritime trade denot]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>Thomas Pynchon has written a new novel, <em>Inherent Vice</em> (a term stemming from the maritime trade denoting a shipped item uninsurable) which will be released on August 4th.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.acappellabooks.com/">A Cappella Books</a> will be hosting a midnight release party beginning on the 3rd, and going until a few minutes after midnight, or until the last Pynchon-ite is satisfied.</p>
<p>It doesn&#8217;t appear that Thomas Pynchon will be appearing at this midnight release, which is not at all unusual considering that he is not a native of Atlanta, nor does he make public appearances. Reading of this book release first in my A Cappella Books Newsletter, followed by a hyperlink redirect to the <a href="http://blogs.ajc.com/peachbuzz/2009/07/28/a-cappella-books-opening-at-midnight-for-thomas-pynchon-not-harry-potter/">AJC&#8217;s Peach Buzz</a>, I realized that I really don&#8217;t know what Thomas Pynchon looks like, aside from the WWII era photograph that sometimes buzzes around his profile.</p>
<p><img class="aligncenter size-medium wp-image-215" title="thomaspynchon" src="http://leecrase.wordpress.com/files/2009/07/thomaspynchon.jpg?w=196" alt="thomaspynchon" width="196" height="300" />I&#8217;m always intrigued as to what well known writers look like. A quick Google Image search brought up a few cartoon images of Mr. Pynchon wearing a paper bag over his head in an episode of the <a href="http://www.themodernword.com/Pynchon/ketzan_simpsons.htm"><em>Simpsons</em></a>, several of the above referenced picture, some pictures of Gary Snyder (???) and one really interesting picture of a framed portrait of a busty lass seen through a storefront window.</p>
<p><img class="aligncenter size-medium wp-image-216" title="TP Niece" src="http://leecrase.wordpress.com/files/2009/07/tp-niece.jpg?w=300" alt="TP Niece" width="300" height="251" />The lady in question, well, I certainly had questions&#8211; I mean a picture of Gary Snyder is one thing, but who the heck this is was quite another&#8211; is <a href="http://www.puckerup.com">Tristan Taormino</a>, famous in her own right, but also Thomas Pynchon&#8217;s niece! Ordinarily, such a discovery leads me to ask,<em> How does one get born into one of these families? </em>But considering Pynchon&#8217;s odd brand of notoriety, it seems to me unlikely that he had much to do with her own aphrodisiacal brand of fame.</p>
<p>All of this may lead one to believe that I am intimately familiar with her range of works, but I&#8217;m not. Truth be told, I&#8217;ve sheltered myself enough in my wannbe-Libertine life to have only discovered the notion of &#8220;Feminist Pornographer&#8221; from her website. It&#8217;s not an obscure notion to me, just one that I wouldn&#8217;t have thought to explore. I&#8217;ve known for quite some time that women, for the most part, write some of the best erotica on and under the market, but a film maker? My uninformed bias could reveal why I never really got into porn. Nudity is nice, I never look away, but traditional porn bores me to no limit. Who knows, maybe she makes the same stuff that makes me long for a good old fashioned peep show earned the old fashioned way, but the age of exploration has no twilight.</p>
<p>Barring any accusations of synchronicity, my fascination has been tickled today by the word <em>analgesic</em>. It seems unlikely that the person who minted this word pays as much attention to words as I do. Maybe I&#8217;m wrong. Analgesic is a pain reliever. Anal intercourse is painful. Speaking from one side of the coin, of course. <em>An-</em> is a prefix meaning <em>without</em>, and <em>al</em> is an ancient breed of demon which interferes with childbirth. Putting the word together in this way leads us to <em>a demon not (-</em><em>without-) interfering in childbirth</em>. In <em>Le Philosophie dans le Boudoir</em> the Marquis de Sade describes the aristocratic notion, through the perspective of Dolmance, of anal intercourse being preferable even with women to prevent the possibility of unwanted childbirth. A trite notion, indeed!</p>
<p>In case you forgot, <a href="http://www.thomaspynchon.com/inherent-vice.html">Thomas Pynchon&#8217;s <em>Inherent Vice</em></a> is due on shelves next Tuesday, August 4th. Support <a href="http://www.acappellabooks.com/">A Cappella Books</a>, or any other <a href="http://www.indiebound.org/">small book sellers</a> in your area!</p>
<p>© n30VII Vagabond Lit <em> </em></p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[.17 juuli]]></title>
<link>http://hundiorg.wordpress.com/2009/07/17/17-juuli/</link>
<pubDate>Fri, 17 Jul 2009 11:20:37 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>Nirti</dc:creator>
<guid>http://hundiorg.wordpress.com/2009/07/17/17-juuli/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Nöörisin endal eile siis värisevate käte ja kerge iiveldustundega saapad jalga, seadsin seeliku sirg]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[Nöörisin endal eile siis värisevate käte ja kerge iiveldustundega saapad jalga, seadsin seeliku sirg]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Sadism by L.T Woodward (FULL TEXT)]]></title>
<link>http://vintagesleazepaperbacks.wordpress.com/2009/07/12/sadism-by-l-t-woodward-full-text/</link>
<pubDate>Sun, 12 Jul 2009 08:58:40 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>vintagesleazepaperbacks</dc:creator>
<guid>http://vintagesleazepaperbacks.wordpress.com/2009/07/12/sadism-by-l-t-woodward-full-text/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[In the human soul, cruelty crouches like a beast, chained, but eager to spring. —WlLHELM STEKEL WE D]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-643" title="Woodward - Sadism" src="http://vintagesleazepaperbacks.wordpress.com/files/2009/08/woodward-sadism.jpg" alt="Woodward - Sadism" width="437" height="714" /></p>
<p><em>In the human soul, cruelty crouches like a beast, chained, but eager  to spring. </em></p>
<p align="right">—WlLHELM STEKEL</p>
<p>WE DO NOT live in a gentle society. The daily newspapers provide a  record of atrocity and violence that will someday appall and terrify  the historians of the future, if there is any future. Day by day the  grim toll mounts: children maimed at the hands of their angry parents,  frightened girls raped in dark alleys, helpless victims hideously  mutilated by knife-wielding madmen. The impulse toward acts or cruelty  runs like a dark ribbon through the shining surface of our affluent  society.</p>
<p>We find cruelty everywhere, at the highest levels of society and at  the lowest. The conversation at a fashionable dinner table is edged  with razor-keen blades, designed to wound deeply; the nation&#8217;s sports  fans pay millions of dollars a year to watch men batter each other into  insensibility in the boxing ring or on the football gridiron; prisoners  are interrogated with frightful ferocity in hundreds of police  stations. The television screen is bright with the violent doings of  detectives and criminals who rival one another in the ability to do  damage. Our popular fiction is repetitiously full of scenes of  whipping, torture, beating, and the more refined forms of  unpleasantness.</p>
<p><!--more--><br />
<!--more--></p>
<p>In the sexual sphere, this impulse toward cruelty takes odd and  darkly perverse forms. There are men who are unable to perform the act  of intercourse at all unless they have first brought their belts or  hands down across the bare buttocks of their partners. There are those  who avoid intercourse entirely, and obtain sexual orgasm simply from  some cruel and violent action, which may be as mild as a spanking or a  slapping, or as extreme as a grotesque mutilation and disembowelment of  the victim.</p>
<p>When cruelty is linked with sexuality in this way, we call the  perversion<em> sadism</em> and the pervert a<em> sadist.</em> The name was  coined late in the nineteenth century by Richard von Krafft-Ebing, who  was born in Germany and who served as a police doctor in Vienna for  many years. Krafft-Ebing carried out a systematic study of sexual  perversions at a time when such things were mentioned only in whispers  even by medical men, classifying the various strange sex impulses under  headings which still are widely accepted.</p>
<p>Krafft-Ebing published his findings in a monumental work called<em> Psychopathia Sexualis,</em> which went through twelve editions between  its first appearance in 1886 and the author&#8217;s death in 1902. It was a  history-making book; for the first time, it offered the reading public  analytic case histories of sexual disturbance. To be sure, Krafft-Ebing  found it necessary to slip on the cloak of medical Latin whenever he  feared that the acts he was describing would shock his readers. Even  so, it was a work that ripped aside the veil of prudishness from the  sexual anomalies, and made possible the later sex studies of Have-lock,  Ellis, Freud, Stekel, and many others.</p>
<p>In<em> Psychopathia Sexualis,</em> Krafft-Ebing devoted a great deal of  attention to the problem of the relation between pain and sexual  excitement. He gave both aspects of this relationship names drawn from  the world of literature. The perversion in which sexual pleasure is  derived from<em> receiving</em> pain Krafft-Ebing called<em> masochism,</em> after the novelist Leopold von Sacher-Masoch, whose books obsessively  returned to the theme of men being flogged by sexually exciting women.*  The perversion in which sexual pleasure is derived from<em> inflicting</em> pain was dubbed<em> sadism,</em> after Donatien Alphonse Francois,  Marquis de Sade, the bizarre French novelist and philosopher of the  late eighteenth century.</p>
<p>Masochism is more fully discussed in<em> Masochism,</em> by L. T.  Woodward, M.D. (Monarch Books, 1964).</p>
<p>The Marquis de Sade, as the prototype of all sadists, deserves some  words at this point. Contrary to popular belief, the eccentric marquis  was not a particularly monstrous person himself. He indulged in a few  sadistic activities in his day, and was scarcely a wholly normal person  —but, compared to some of the individuals we will meet in the chapters  to come, Sade was a meek and virtuous man.</p>
<p>His infamy derives not so much from any actions of his own as from  the incredible torrent of erotic novels that he produced. In book after  book—some of them running to many volumes—Sade poured forth a  profusion or scenes of violence, torture, and bloodthirstiness that  would give pause even to such modern peddlers of sadistic brutality as  Mickey Spillane and Ian Fleming. His wild, fevered sexual fantasies  spilled onto paper—and were made more artful because Sade dared to  provide ingenious philosophical rationalizations for the actions of his  characters. With cynical sophistry he “proved” over and over that vice  was superior to virtue and that the torment of others was the highest  and finest form of self-expression.</p>
<p>This twisted genius was born in 1740 to noble French parents. In his  adolescence, he was described as “an adorable boy with a delicate, pale  face from which two great black eyes gleamed.” Acquaintances spoke of  his “feminine charm” and of the “atmosphere of evil” which even then  seemed to envelop him. “He was of such startling beauty,” said one  observer, “that even in his early youth all the ladies that saw him  stood stock still in rapt admiration.”</p>
<p>After a career as a young military officer, Sade took a wife at the  age of twenty-three—but he was forced by his family to marry the  unattractive older sister of the girl whom he really loved. This dreary  marriage seems to have led Sade into his first sexual excesses. He  began to visit houses of prostitution where he paid the girls large  sums to allow him to whip and beat their bare breasts and buttocks. One  of these orgies evidently got out of hand, for in October, 1763, Sade  was committed to prison for “great excesses” committed at a bordello  that summer.</p>
<p>It was a short sentence. Sade amused himself in jail by writing a  work of fiction in which he released his erotic energies in sadistic  fantasy. After leaving prison, Sade went to Paris, where the chief of  police found it necessary to warn the prostitutes against him. But he  was only one of many men of his time (and of every time) who enjoyed  beating naked girls. He was perverse, but not extraordinarily or  monstrously perverse.</p>
<p>In 1768, Sade was mixed up in a notorious affair involving a woman  named Rose Keller. One reliable contemporary account of the incident  reported that Sade hired the Keller woman as a housekeeper, and lured  her to his Paris dwelling:</p>
<p>“There he ordered her to undress completely. She threw herself at his  feet and begged him to spare her since she was a respectable woman. He  threatened her with a pistol that he drew from his pocket and so forced  her to obey. Then he bound her hands together and whipped her savagely.</p>
<p>“When she was completely covered with blood, he applied salve to all  her wounds and had her lay down. I do not know whether he gave her food  and drink. At any rate he first saw her again on the following morning,  looked at her wounds and saw that the salve had worked effectively.  Then he took a knife and made cuts in her entire body, again placing  salve on all her wounds, and left.</p>
<p>“The victim succeeded in tearing her bonds and to free herself by  means of a window to the street. It is not known whether she was  injured by the fall. A great outcry arose.”</p>
<p>Sade was brought to trial. He offered no explanation for his actions,  simply denying that he had been as cruel as Rose Keller claimed. He was  imprisoned again for a short while and fined.</p>
<p>Four years later, Sade was behind another prank of cruelty, described  as follows in a diary of the time:</p>
<p>“I am told that Comte de Sade, who in 1768 caused great disorder by  his crimes with a prostitute on whom he wanted to test a new cure, has  just played in Marseilles a spectacle at first amusing but later  horrible in its consequences. He gave a ball to which he invited many  people and for dessert gave them very pretty chocolate pastilles. They  were mixed with powdered &#8216;Spanish fly.&#8217; Their action is well known. All  who ate them were seized by shameless ardor and lust and started the  wildest excesses of love. The festival became an ancient Roman orgy.  The most modest of women could not restrain themselves.”</p>
<p>“Spanish Fly” is cantharides, a powdered preparation made from  insects. It has been used since antiquity as an aphrodisiac, but its  effects are grim and dangerous. It causes an irritation of the genital  tract that simulates sexual excitement, but often leaves its users in  permanent pain from the damage inflicted on the delicate tubes of the  genito-urinary system. At Sade&#8217;s strange banquet in Marseilles, many of  the unwitting victims suffered great agony, and one woman threw herself  from a window in her frenzy, receiving severe injuries.</p>
<p>Sade fled to Italy after this exploit—taking with him his wife&#8217;s  younger sister, whom he had loved all along and now made his mistress.  He was condemned to death<em> in absentia</em> by the outraged court of  Marseilles, but the sentence, made more harsh than necessary by public  opinion, was never carried out.</p>
<p>He drifted in and out of various affairs for the next few years. But  he had incurred the enmity of his mother-in-law, who was furious with  him for seducing her younger daughter. In 1778, she succeeded in  getting Sade sentenced to permanent detention for his “crimes against  society.” And so this prankster, this whipper and beater, was interned  at Vincennes from 1778 to 1784, then transferred to the Bastille in  Paris from 1784 to 1789, and finally to an insane asylum at Charenton  until April, 1790, when he was freed during the French Revolution.</p>
<p>His thirteen years in prison altered him grotesquely. A healthy,  vigorous man of thirty-eight when he entered, he emerged hideously fat,  gross and deformed—and totally warped by his deprivations. It was in  these years that Sade, unable to find any other outlet for his teeming  sexual energies, wrote the multitude of novels that have kept his name  alive and attached it to the most repulsive of all sexual perversions.</p>
<p>Sade&#8217;s novels are for the most part unavailable in this country  except in expurgated and tampered versions. Even at a time when such  flamboyant works as<em> Tropic of Cancer, Fanny Hill,</em> and<em> Lady  Chatterley&#8217;s Lover</em> are published by reputable firms and offered for  sale in respectable bookstores, Sade remains an under-the-counter item.  The reason for this, it seems to me, is that his novels are not content  merely to be erotic, merely to describe scenes of sexual activities and  to use “forbidden” words, but that they have an underlying  philosophical basis that is intolerable to the public guardians of our  morals. Sade is a true subversive, cunningly and deftly attacking the  fundamental assumptions of our society, and his works have a tendency  to corrupt the mind as well as to arouse the senses.</p>
<p>Sade&#8217;s philosophy does not concern us here. The reader interested in  learning more about this man is referred to two paperbound books:<em> The Marquis de Sade,</em> an anthology of his writings including an  essay by Simone de Beauvoir (Evergreen Books, 1953) and<em> Philosopher  of Evil,</em> a biography of Sade by Walter Drummond (Regency Books,  1962).</p>
<p>What interests us here is the emotional content of the sadistic urge.  A brief excerpt from the most famous of Sade&#8217;s novels,<em> Justine,</em> will help to give us something of the flavor of literary sadism.</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>Justine </em> deals with the adventures of two sisters, one of them virtuous and  the other corrupt. Typical of Sade&#8217;s upside-down morality, the wicked  sister, Juliette, works her way upward in the world to success after  success. Entering a fashionable brothel, Juliette marries a wealthy  customer, poisons him and inherits his wealth, ruins a number of other  men, and ultimately becomes the rich, politically powerful mistress of  one of France&#8217;s most important men.</p>
<p>Meanwhile, the shy, tender Justine, clinging to her ideas about  virtue, is mistreated and tormented in every conceivable way. She is  raped, tortured, beaten, flogged, betrayed. At the end of the book she  is struck dead by lightning—the final reward for her faith in goodness  and chastity. The book is one long parable of evil: the virtuous, Sade  says at endless length, meet only with disaster, while the wicked  triumph—and this is as it should be, he argues!</p>
<p>Here is a characteristic scene from the early part of the book.  Justine has not yet lost her virginity. She has escaped from one peril  after another, and, fleeing into a forest, is met by a band of robbers.  They invite her to join them in a lire of crime, but she piously  declines.</p>
<p>Then the bandit chief, Coeur-de-fer, “a man of 36 years, of a bull&#8217;s  strength and bearing the face of a satyr,” declares, “Since this little  girl&#8217;s virtue is so precious to her and since&#8230; this commodity may be  worth something to us, let&#8217;s leave it to her. But we have got to be  amused. Let&#8217;s strip her naked and amuse ourselves with her.”</p>
<p>The brigands are pederasts and sodomists—that is, they prefer to  violate women through the anal opening rather than vaginally. This is,  naturally, a painful experience for the victim, and so is often  associated with sadistic practices. Stripping away Justine&#8217;s clothing,  they make her “crouch down on all fours so that I resembled a beast,”  and violently assault her in this perverse manner.</p>
<p>While carrying out this invasion of her body, they also inflict pain  in other ways. As Justine narrates it: “Sometimes he slapped,  powerfully but in a very nervous manner, either my cheeks or my  breasts&#8230;. In an instant, my face turned purple, my chest red&#8230;. I  was in pain, I begged him to spare me, tears leapt from my eyes; they  roused him, he accelerated his activities; he bit my tongue&#8230;.”</p>
<p>Notice the key phrase here.<em> “Tears leapt from my eyes; they roused  him, he accelerated his activities.”</em> As we will see in the chapters  to follow, the victim&#8217;s emotional response to the pain inflicted is  often the vital stimulus that spurs the sadist on. Where there is no  reaction of this sort, the sadist frequently is unable to continue with  his attack.</p>
<p>Justine also offers this description of a typically bizarre sadistic  amusement:</p>
<p>“The fourth bandit attached strings to all my parts to which it was  possible to tie them; he held the ends in his hands and sat down seven  or eight feet from my body&#8230;. I was standing erect. It was by sharp  pulls now on this string, now on some other, that the savage irritated  his pleasures. I swayed, I lost balance again and again. He flew into  an ecstasy each time I tottered. Finally, he pulled all the cords at  once, but with such irregularity that I fell to the ground in front of  him. Such was his design: and my forehead, my breast, my cheeks  received the proofs of a delirium he owed to none but this mania.”</p>
<p>Before long, Justine finds herself tied by her limbs to four trees,  which pull apart and nearly rend her limb from limb; she is later bound  to a torture rack, subjected to the attentions of a demented surgeon,  abused by a group of sadistic idol-worshippers, and otherwise  manhandled and mauled through hundreds of incredible and repetitious  pages. Nothing in Sade&#8217;s own life ever matched the warped ingenuity of  the scenes in his books.</p>
<p>It was an apt choice, then, when Krafft-Ebing gave the term<em> sadism</em> to “the experience of sexual pleasurable sensations (including orgasm)  produced by acts of cruelty&#8230;. It may also consist of an innate desire  to humiliate, hurt, wound, or even destroy others in order thereby to  create sexual pleasure in one&#8217;s self.”</p>
<p>Sadism is an easier phenomenon to comprehend than its companion  perversion, masochism. As I pointed out in my book on masochism, that  perversion “seems to go against the most basic instincts of a living  creature—the instincts of self-preservation, of pain avoidance.” In  that earlier book, it was necessary to devote many pages to an attempt  to understand the motivations that could drive people to seek pain,  when the natural impulse of mankind is to avoid pain.</p>
<p>Sadism presents no such perplexities. It represents, not a reversal  of rational behavior, but simply a heightening of desires that lurk  within us all. It is vitally necessary for each of us, as human beings,  to assert our existence and individuality. This invariably requires us  to establish habits of protection and even of aggression. We must earn  livings; we must find mates; we must shelter our families. This  involves the development of instincts of dominance.</p>
<p>Sadism is this aggressive instinct run wild. It carries the normal  need for self-assertion into the twilight world of perversion. The  sadist is not content merely to hold his own against hostile forces; he  must carry the war to the enemy s camp, destroying all he can. So our  challenge here is not to fathom the basic dynamics of a perversion —as  in masochism—but simply to attempt to understand what forces can drive  a person into the excesses of sadism.</p>
<p>Krafft-Ebing&#8217;s pioneering explanation of sadism followed these lines:</p>
<p>“In the intercourse of the sexes, the active or aggressive role  belongs to man; woman remains passive, defensive. It affords man great  pleasure to win a woman, to conquer her; and in the art of love, the  modesty of woman, who keeps herself on the defensive until the moment  of surrender, is an element of great psychological significance and  importance.</p>
<p>“Under normal conditions man meets obstacles which it is his part to  overcome, and for which nature has given him an aggressive character.  This aggressive character, however, under pathological conditions may  likewise be excessively developed, and express itself in an impulse to  subdue absolutely the object of desire, even to destroy or kill it.</p>
<p>“If both these constituent elements occur together— the abnormally  intensified impulse to a violent reaction toward the object of the  stimulus, and the abnormally intensified desire to conquer the  woman—then the most violent outbreaks of sadism occur.”</p>
<p>This nineteenth-century explanation of sadism is still the most  satisfactory that has been offered, though it is in many ways an  oversimplification of the case. Nearly all subsequent theoretical  expositions of sadism, though they couch themselves in more abstruse  technical terms, come down eventually to the same point: that sadism is  a means whereby a disturbed individual asserts his existence by  magnifying normal human reactions to the environment.</p>
<p>Thus Sigmund Freud, in the celebrated paper,<em> The Economic Problem  in Masochism,</em> published in 1924, spoke of the struggle between the  libido, or life-force, and the death or destruction instinct. Within  any organism, said Freud, the libido meets the death instinct in open  conflict. “To the libido,” wrote Freud, “falls the task of making this  destructive instinct harmless, and it manages to dispose of it by  directing it to a great extent and early in life&#8230; towards the objects  of the outer world. It is then called the instinct of destruction, of  mastery, the will to power. A section of this instinct is placed  directly in the service of the sexual function, where it has an  important part to play: this is true sadism.”</p>
<p>In short, sadism is an outward displacement of an inner destructive  urge. The individual, from earliest childhood, learns to defend himself  against the forces outside him by externalizing his own destructive  instinct. In most of us, such forces are held under stable control. In  some, though, the individual&#8217;s insecurity is so great that he  over-compensates by lashing out in destructive fury, the violence known  as sadism. (In others, the impulse turns inward again to become  masochism.)</p>
<p>What forces shape the sadist? How and why does the urge toward  cruelty assert itself?</p>
<p>Let us examine some of the forms of sadistic behavior, and search for  the underlying patterns.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_3"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>The torments which we may be made to suffer are much greater in their  effect on the body and mind than any pleasures which the most learned  voluptuary could suggest, or than the liveliest imagination, and the  most sound and exquisitely sensible body, could enjoy. </em></p>
<p align="right">—Edmund Burke</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p align="right"><em>The Sublime arid Beautiful, </em> 1756</p>
<p>SADISM IS everywhere about us.</p>
<p>On television, in the movies, in our books, in casual conversation,  in our business dealings, in our sexual relationships—there are  incidents of sadism, great and small, in nearly every aspect of our  daily life. Most of us do not recognize the sadistic content of our  actions, because the pain that they inflict is relatively mild and soon  forgotten. Luckily, there are not many sex murderers or torturers among  us. We fail to see the universality of sadism.</p>
<p>Our schools, for example, are hotbeds of sadism. Children, unfettered  by the more rigid constraints of polite society, are merciless in their  verbal and physical treatment of one another. When a gang of  fifth-graders teams up to harass some chubby little boy, they are  practicing collective sadism on him. “Fatso! Fatso!” they yell, as they  chase him around the playground—and when they catch him and knock him  to the ground, and gleefully pinch his jiggling, flabby belly, they are  reacting as sadistically as the pervert who scourges young girls with  whips. They are venting their own aggressive emotions.</p>
<p>This can have an explicitly sexual character, even in the elementary  schools. In my book<em> Sex In Our Schools</em> (Monarch, 1962) I cited  the case of a “kindergarten voyeur,” Donald, who organized a campaign  against a shy, backward girl named Jane, who was the butt of much cruel  humor in the class.</p>
<p>“Get Jane!” Donald cried one day in the schoolyard. And—in the words  of Donald&#8217;s teacher—“The tallest boy in the class was holding her&#8230;  and another was lifting her skirt, while Donald was energetically  pulling her panties off. Poor Jane was screaming in terror, while all  the rest of the class, boys and girls alike, had gathered around to  watch.</p>
<p>“By the time I reached the scene, Jane&#8217;s panties were down around her  ankles and her bare buttocks were exposed. Donald was rubbing his hand  over her skin. Jane was hysterical. She could not budge, and was simply  standing there while Donald exposed her to the class and fondled her  buttocks.”</p>
<p>This attack on the girl was nothing other than a symbolic rape.  Physically unable to rape the girl—and, of course, unaware of the  mechanics of the sex act—five-year-old Donald nevertheless carried out  an act of clear sexual aggression against the unfortunate girl. It  caused her pain and humiliation, and was overtly sadistic. Such  forcible exposures of nakedness are common in children. By compelling  others to submit, they satisfy at the same time their sexual curiosity  and their need to assert aggressiveness.</p>
<p>So we all grow up in an environment where sadistic acts are  commonplace. The beatings, the mockery, the gang activities of  childhood tend to disappear as the child enters a world where such  things are punished by arrest for assault or by suits for slander. Yet  the underlying aggressiveness remains, and finds its outlet in other  ways —often dark ones.</p>
<p>Some of these kindergarten sadists, for instance, grow up to become  schoolteachers. And that profession tends to attract sadistic  individuals. The reason for this is unclear; possibly teachers react  against the uninhibited sadism of their pupils by a counterbalancing  sadism of their own. Perhaps “schoolmarm sadism” stems from the fact  that teachers are held in low esteem among professional people—compare  the prestige of a schoolteacher with that of a doctor, a lawyer, or a  college professor—and they compensate for this loss of status by  developing keen and festering sadistic drives.</p>
<p>In any event, the schools swarm with sadists, and apparently always  have. In ancient Rome schoolmasters wielded a variety of whips over  their pupils—the birch rod, the<em> scutica</em> or hard leather strap,  the<em> fallax</em> or flexible leather whip—and others. As we will see  later on, Rome was a uniquely sadistic culture, and obviously the  Romans learned their cruelty along with their ABC&#8217;s. A wall-painting  from the ruins of Pompeii shows a vivid flogging scene: a boy of about  fifteen, naked except for a strip of cloth about his hips, lies on the  shoulders of a boy standing crouched before him. Another boy holds the  victim&#8217;s leg. A schoolmaster brandishes the<em> ferula,</em> a bundle of  wooden switches, and is about to bring it down on the boy&#8217;s bare  buttocks, while a group of schoolmates (including, apparently, some  girls) looks on with interest.</p>
<p>In passing, it is worth noting the frequency with which sadistic  scenes such as these draw a crowd of onlookers. (In the Donald-Jane  episode above, observe how the teacher remarked that “all the rest of  the class, boys and girls alike, had gathered around to watch” the  exposure of Jane&#8217;s buttocks.)</p>
<p>There is a definite element of voyeurism—of Peeping Tom-ism—in much  sadistic behavior. Many individuals who would not dream of committing  an act of violence themselves relish the vicarious pleasures of  watching others perform sadistic activities. Hence the great popularity  of the Micky Spillane school of crime fiction, which allows the reader  a safe, private vicarious outlet for his sadism. Hence, too, the  vulture-like way that curious onlookers gather around the victims of an  automobile accident; they take pleasure from the sight of the suffering  of others. As the celebrated English sexologist Havelock Ellis put it  in<em> The Psychology of Sex:</em></p>
<p>“In a mild degree pain (with the associated emotions of shock,  anxiety, disgust, contempt, etc.), whether witnessed in others or  experienced in themselves, can for many people, especially if  neurotically disposed, evoke a pleasurable psychic state without being  intense enough to stimulate actually sexual sensations&#8230;. A certain  element of pleasure or satisfaction is possible&#8230;.</p>
<p>“The classic expression of this is the passage in Lucretius (Book II)  concerning the feelings of the man safe on shore who witnesses others  drowning, and it is interesting to see how Lucretius explained it: &#8216;It  is sweet to contemplate from the shore the peril of the unhappy sailor  struggling with death, not that we take pleasure in the misfortunes of  others, but that it is consoling to view evils we are not  experiencing.&#8217;”</p>
<p>The sadism of schoolteachers has perhaps never been more freely  expressed than in the England of the nineteenth and early twentieth  centuries. Then, and to a very minor extent today, schoolmasters were  free to administer corporal punishment to their pupils for the most  minor infractions of discipline. Each boy in turn (girls received no  education, and so no such punishments) underwent the experience of  baring his shoulders or more usually his buttocks in front of a mob of  fellow pupils, while the schoolmaster lay on stoutly with whip or cane.</p>
<p>The novels of Charles Dickens vividly dramatize this brand of sadism.<em> Oliver Twist, David Copperfield,</em> and many others show the floggers  at work. Probably the most familiar sadistic schoolmaster of Dickens is  Wackford Saucers, of<em> Nicholas Nickleby.</em> Squeers is the master of  Dotheboys—pronounced do-the-boys—Hall, and this is how Dickens shows  him in action:</p>
<p>“&#8217;Come here, Bolder,&#8217; said Squeers.</p>
<p>“An unhealthy-looking boy, with warts all over his hands, stepped  from his place to the master&#8217;s desk, and raised his eyes imploringly to  Squeers&#8217; face&#8230;.</p>
<p>“&#8217;Bolder,&#8217; said Squeers, tucking up his wristbands and moistening the  palm of his right hand to get a good grip of the cane, &#8216;you are an  incorrigible young scoundrel, and as the last thrashing did you no  good, we must see what another will do towards beating it out of you.&#8217;</p>
<p>“With this, and wholly disregarding a piteous cry for mercy, Mr.  Squeers fell upon the boy and caned him soundly: not leaving off  indeed, until his arm was tired out.”</p>
<p>One perhaps unforeseen result of the wholesale flogging in English  schools was that the young men developed a liking for it. The  specifically sexual aspects of flogging—namely, the exposure of the  genitals, and the stimulation of the buttocks by the cane—came to have  such exciting appeal that in later life many graduates of the English  schools paid large sums to be flogged by prostitutes. Thus we read with  interest of a machine devised by one entrepreneur “which would whip  forty persons at a time,” and we learn of Mrs. Colet&#8217;s flagellation  brothel, allegedly visited by no less a personage than King George IV.  And the Profumo scandal of 1963 turned up a latter-day example, with  its revelations that Christine Keeler and other call girls had been  hired to officiate at “whipping parties” attended by well-to-do  Englishmen whose masochistic tendencies had been acquired through  canings and floggings in their exclusive boyhood schools.</p>
<p>Flagellation by schoolteachers was fashionable in the United States  in the last century, but today it is, officially at least, frowned  upon. The coming of co-education has made it an impractical matter to  perform bare-buttocks whippings in the classroom, though there have  been several scandalous instances of such sadism in recent years. About  1950, a high-school teacher in a southern city was suspended for  forcing a fifteen-year-old boy to drop his pants in front of a mixed  class and submit to a whipping with a belt. A few years later, a  Midwestern city was agitated by a reported case in which a girl of  sixteen, who had circulated a scurrilous note about her teacher&#8217;s  virility, was required to bare her buttocks in class and undergo  corporal punishment.</p>
<p>These cases are relatively rare—at least, they are rarely reported.  Teachers today find less flagrant outlets for their sadistic drives.  For example, the Illinois Association of Teachers of English compiled a  study a few years back of student attitudes toward teachers. They asked  a group of students to write anonymous appraisals of their teachers.  Some of the results looked like this:</p>
<p>One teacher “never has a smile on her face; she always looks as if  she is about to kill somebody. She does nothing but stand in front of  the room and watch you like a hawk. Her favorite words are &#8216;Get that  smile off your face!&#8217;”</p>
<p>Another teacher “maintained discipline by making his students fear  him. When he was angry he shouted at the top of his lungs. Although he  never touched the girls, he thought nothing of grabbing a boy&#8217;s ear and  shaking him. One day he caught a boy reading a library book in class,  and he grabbed the boy and started shaking him.”</p>
<p>Another man was “strong and violent-tempered. He occasionally threw  books at students who were causing disturbances in his class. Once he  picked up two boys who were talking and knocked their heads together.”</p>
<p>And in his book<em> The Mentally Disturbed Teacher</em> (Chilton, 1961)  Dr. Joseph T. Shipley cites this report of a teacher given to corporal  punishment:</p>
<p>“I think she enjoyed giving kids a licking. If she got the urge, she  would ask a person to come up to her desk, lie across her lap, and  bingo! he got it! She was right-handed, so you had to lie across her  lap in a certain way. If you didn&#8217;t, she would ask you to turn around.”</p>
<p>Mild stuff, perhaps, compared with the floggers and caners of another  day. Yet this sadism in the classroom provides a disturbing background  for the psychological development of our young people.</p>
<p>Popular entertainment is another fertile breeding ground for sadistic  impulses. There&#8217;s money in violence, as many a television or movie  promoter has found out. All the popular arts are shot through with the  desire to capitalize on the public&#8217;s fondness for sadistic behavior.</p>
<p>Thus we have somebody like Mickey Spillane selling untold millions of  copies of his thrillers, and depending largely on in appeal to the  sadistic impulses. This typical passage from<em> One Lonely Night</em> tells us what commodity Spillane is selling:</p>
<p>“They heard my scream and the awful roar of the gun and the slugs  tearing into bone and guts and it was the last they heard. They went  down as they tried to run and felt their insides tear out and spray  against the walls.</p>
<p>“I saw the general&#8217;s head splinter into shiny wet fragments and  splatter over the floor. The guy from the subway tried to stop the  bullets with his hands and dissolved into a nightmare of blue holes.”</p>
<p>Spillane&#8217;s two-fisted sadism is not as popular as it once was. A  newer, much more sophisticated writer, the late Ian Fleming, became the  leading purveyor of vicarious sadism, a position he maintains  posthumously. Fleming&#8217;s slick, fast-paced books revolve around the  doings of James Bond, a devotee of fine foods, good wines, fast cars,  and faster women. His adventures are not purely sexual, but are heavily  spiced with sadism. In one book he is tied into a bottomless chair and  beaten about the genitals with a cane; in another, he and a girl are  nearly dragged naked across a sharp coral reef; in another book, a girl  is tied naked in a spread-eagle position and left to be eaten alive by  crabs. There are floggings galore, and many other tortures and torments  whose ingenuity rivals that of Sade&#8217;s. The difference seems to be that  Sade was a sick man performing a kind of therapy by putting his  fantasies down on paper, while Ian Fleming was a cunning craftsman who  grew wealthy by manufacturing the kind of product the public is eager  to buy.</p>
<p>Anyone scooping up a handful of magazines at random on a newsstand  cannot fail to notice the prevalence of sadistic themes. Sadism is a  kind of literary decoration, thrown in to give the reader the vicarious  pleasure he craves.</p>
<p>So we read in<em> Private Detective,</em> “Jerry deliberately held the  lighted end of his cigarette against soft flesh. Her scream was a  piercing shock of agony&#8230;. Still Lorraine wasn&#8217;t giving up. Jerry  picked another soft warm spot for the end of his cigarette.”</p>
<p>And in a supposedly romantic story from the pulp magazine,<em> Love  Short Novels,</em> observe the powerful sadistic content that is  inseparable from the heroine&#8217;s emotions:</p>
<p>“His head swooped. A heartbeat later, he kissed her. He took her lips  in a kiss that was brutal, bruising, and insulting. He crushed her to  him with arms that offered no tenderness. Sheila could feel through her  soft wool sweater every button on his jacket. They jabbed cruelly She  was sobbing beneath her breath with physical pain while her yearning  arms crept up to his shoulders. They reached to encircle his neck, but  never arrived. Ruthlessly, humiliatingly, he thrust her from him and  laughed in her stricken face.”</p>
<p>From the best-selling novel,<em> The Woman of Rome,</em> by Alberto  Moravia, comes this explicitly sadistic passage:</p>
<p>“When I drew close to him and bent over the bed to stretch myself  beside him, I suddenly felt him grip my knees with his arms and then  bite me savagely on the left hip. I felt an acute spasm of pain while  at the same time I realized absolutely that the bite expressed some  indefinable despair he was experiencing. It was as though we were two  cursed souls driven by hatred, rage and sadness to bury our teeth in  one another&#8217;s flesh in the depths of some new hell, rather than two  lovers about to make love.”</p>
<p>Quite naturally, this theme of sadism is taken up, with  embellishments, by the pornography trade. A vast industry thrives on  the public craving for vicarious violence. The trade name for this sort  or material is “Bondage.” Bondage collectors, it would seem, are  would-be sadists who, too timid to go out and manhandle women as they  dream of doing, pay good money to buy stories, photos, and drawings  that depict women in various degrees of punishment. This allows them to  revel in vicarious perversion without undergoing the risks of the real  thing.</p>
<p>And so we see such advertisements as these in the cheaper magazines:</p>
<p>“Bondage story drawings of damsels in distress that are bound to  please. List of illustrated serials in stock! &#8216;Sold in Slavery,&#8217; 20  chapters, all for $11.00&#8230;. &#8216;Yolanda&#8217;s Bizarre Experience,&#8217; 15  chapters, all 15 for $8.00&#8230;.”</p>
<p>“Spanking new. We have what we know you&#8217;ll enjoy —&#8217;The Battle of the  Sexes&#8217; or &#8216;She Got It On the End.&#8217;&#8230; 3 different sets of 10 x 4 glossy  photos each of how man keeps the upper hand.”</p>
<p>“Exposed! Conditions in women&#8217;s prisons. Correspondence from overseas  tells an extremely interesting story, well documented with many  illustrations. Ancient corrective methods still in use, scenes of  Beauty in Penitence. For all seasoned collectors of curiosa&#8230;.”</p>
<p>“Painful punishment. Sensational scenes of sadism, including a girl  tightly tied to a trestle in a spread-eagle position. Girls gagged and  lashed together, etc. This exceptionally fine sequence is most  unusually interesting and highly prized by seekers of the exotic. This  is exceptional value. Eight photos, $6.”</p>
<p>And a decision of the Supreme Court of New York County, handed down  by Judge Matthew M. Levy, offered this description of a sadistic work  called<em> Night of Horror</em> whose public sale had led to a legal  action:</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>“Night of Horror </em> is no haphazard title,” Judge Levy declared. “Perverted sexual acts  and macabre tortures of the human body are repeatedly depicted. The  books contain numbers of acts of male torturing female and some vice  versa—by most ingenious means.</p>
<p>“These gruesome acts include such horrors as cauterizing a woman&#8217;s  breast with a hot iron, placing hot coals against a woman&#8217;s breasts,  tearing breasts off, placing hot irons against a woman&#8217;s armpits,  pulling off a girl&#8217;s fingernails with white-hot pincers, completely  singeing away the body hairs, working a female&#8217;s skin away from her  flesh with a knife, gouging and burning eyes out of their sockets,  ringing the nipples of the breast with needles&#8230;. Sucking a victim&#8217;s  blood was pictured; and so was pouring molten lead into a girl&#8217;s mouth  and ears, and putting honey on a girl&#8217;s breasts, vagina and buttocks—  and then putting hundreds of great red ants on the honey. Sodomy, rape,  Lesbianism, seduction prevail&#8230;.”</p>
<p>This sort of material—on which hundreds of millions of dollars are  spent each year in the United States alone —is the most woeful sort of  trash. Law-enforcement agencies wage constant war against it, without  much success. The chief argument for banning this kind of commercially  sadistic material is that it stimulates the customers to go out and  commit acts of violence and sadism.</p>
<p>My personal feeling is that this viewpoint is in error. The bondage  trash, rather than increasing the occurrence of acts of violence, tends  to reduce them, I feel. For the men who consume this material (the  audience is almost entirely male) are able to rid themselves of their  aggressive instincts through perusal of the booklets they buy. They are  satisfied with vicarious experience. If no such material were  available, they might turn instead, in desperation, to actual sadistic  crimes.</p>
<p>The significance of the bondage pornography, then, is not that it  boosts the crime rate, but that it fills such a deep hunger in the  American male. Why should sadistic trash sell so widely? Why are our  movies and television screens forever full of scenes of violence? Why  is violence such socko box-office?</p>
<p>So far we have considered only the tangential forms of sadism—the  spanking of schoolchildren, the purchase of pornographic literature.  The background level of cruelty and violence is universal in our  society. Let us turn now to some of the actual manifestations of the  sexual perversion known as sadism.</p>
<p>Krafft-Ebing, the pioneer in the study of this perversion, was the  first to point out that sadism assumes “a long series of forms which  begins with capital crime and ends with paltry acts affording merely  symbolic satisfaction to the perverse desires of the sadistic  individual.”</p>
<p>He also differentiated among the nature of sadistic acts, listing  these three categories:</p>
<ol>
<li>Sadism practiced after the consummation of coitus, and providing a  bit of extra satisfaction that the act of intercourse itself did not  offer.</li>
<li>Sadism practiced before and during coitus, for the purpose of  bolstering feeble virility.</li>
<li>Sadism practiced<em> instead</em> of coitus, with an orgasm an  ejaculation experienced as a direct result of the sadistic act itself.</li>
</ol>
<p>The first of these categories shows sadism as a kind of sideline  amusement. Sadists of this sort, finding their appetites not completely  fulfilled by intercourse, attain satisfaction after the act by  performing violence on their sex-partners—violence that may range in  scope from mild bites and slaps all the way to murder.</p>
<p>The second form is more indicative of neurosis and inner distress.  Here we find the many sadistically-inclined men and women who are  impotent or frigid unless they can abuse or mistreat their sex-partners  in some way as part of the foreplay of intercourse.</p>
<p>Most serious, from the medical and legal standpoint, is the third  form of sadism, which is most definitely perverse. A perverse sexual  act is one that serves as a substitute for sexual intercourse between  man and woman, which is arbitrarily taken as the norm. Thus  masturbation, a universal human practice, becomes perverse when the  practitioner prefers it to intercourse and masturbates when intercourse  would easily be available. So too with sadism. When the act of beating  or of murder produces a sexual orgasm without the need for intercourse,  we have entered the realm of true perversion. Under this category we  will find many of our lust murderers and other monsters in human form.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_4"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>“There is much evidence to support the conviction that man surpasses  the tiger and hyena in cruelty and pitilessness.” </em></p>
<p align="right">—Schopenhauer,</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p align="right"><em>Parerga </em></p>
<p>WHEN WE enter the realm of sadistic crime, we discover at once that  an aspect of sadism common to many cases is the fondness for the  shedding and seeing of blood. From Krafft-Ebing comes this case history  which is the classic of its type:</p>
<p>“Mr. X, aged twenty-five&#8230;. While yet a child of ten the patient  felt a peculiar lustful desire to see blood flow from his fingers.  Thereafter he often cut or pricked himself in the fingers, and took  great delight in it. Very early, erections were added to this, and also  if he saw the blood of others; for example, when he once saw the  servant-girl cut her finger it gave him an intense lustful feeling&#8230;.</p>
<p>“Without any teaching he began to masturbate, and always during the  act there were memory-pictures of bleeding women. It now no longer  sufficed him to see his own blood flow; he longed to see the blood of  young females, especially those that were attractive to him. He could  scarcely overcome the impulse to violate two cousins and a certain  servant&#8230;.</p>
<p>“In his imagination thoughts of blood were ever present, inducing  lustful excitement. An inner relation existed between thoughts and  feelings. Often there were other cruel fancies. He imagined himself in  the role of a tyrant who had the people shot in crowds with grape-shot.  He would imagine a scene as it would be, if enemies were to take a city  and mutilate, torture, kill and rape the young women.</p>
<p>“When in his normal state this patient, who had a mild disposition  and was not morally defective, was ashamed of and horrified by such  cruel, lustful fancies&#8230;. His sexual excitement was satisfied by  masturbation&#8230;.</p>
<p>“In order to free himself from his vice and his cruel imagination, he  began to indulge in sexual intercourse with females. Coitus was  possible, but only when the patient called up the idea that the girl&#8217;s  fingers were bleeding. Without the assistance of this idea no erection  was possible. The cruel thought of cutting was limited to the woman&#8217;s  hand.”</p>
<p>We see here a good case of the second category of sadism. Intercourse  was impossible unless accompanied by fantasies of a bleeding woman. The  fixation, Krafft-Ebing tells us, went back to early childhood.</p>
<p>What happened to “Mr. X” that gave him this peculiar association  between blood and sexual excitement? The case history, as set down,  does not tell us. Perhaps the servant girl who cut her finger also was  given to fondling the little boy&#8217;s genitals—or possibly he spied on  her in her room, and saw her nude body. From that moment on, sexual  excitement and the bleeding finger of the servant girl may have been  welded in his mind, so that he could not have the one without some  fantasy of the other.</p>
<p>The blood-lust of the sadist can take other, more violent forms than  mere mental fantasy. In 1829, the German town of Bozen was terrorized  by a thirty-year-old soldier who wounded a number of girls with his  penknife, stabbing them in the abdomen and genitals. When he was  apprehended, he explained that at certain times a powerful sexual  excitement came over him, which could only be satisfied not by sleeping  with women but by stabbing them.</p>
<p>The act of stabbing produced the same satisfaction as coitus did in  him when normal. The sight of blood dripping from the knife enhanced  his pleasure. He confessed that before becoming a girl-stabber, he “had  satisfied his sexual lust in violation of immature girls, by causing  them to practice masturbation on him, and by sodomy. Gradually the  thought came to him how pleasurable it would be to stab a young and  pretty girl in the genitals, and take delight in the sight of the blood  running from the knife.”</p>
<p>The psychological explanation of this grisly pastime obvious. The  girl-stabber of Bozen was sexually impotent, unable to have intercourse  in the normal way. Stabbing became a symbolic act of coitus for him.  The knife served as a penis-substitute, penetrating the bodies of his  female victims in the genital region. And the blood that gushed from  their wounds was the counterpart of the blood that issues from the  vagina of a young girl having intercourse for the first time. The  bloody knife, in which he took such joy, was the symbol of the erect  penis that has successfully deflowered a virgin—the act of which he  was incapable.</p>
<p>Medical literature is crowded with such individuals, who attain  orgasm and experience ejaculation at the moment of driving a knife into  a girl&#8217;s flesh. They are not normally murderous individuals; they stab  to wound, not to kill. Almost without exception, they are of low  potency and find stabbing a satisfactory substitute for normal  intercourse.</p>
<p>A case that arose out of my own practice involved a man I&#8217;ll call  Thomas, who was in his late thirties. Unmarried and unhappy, Thomas was  a pale, pasty-faced, overweight man who was troubled by impotence. Time  and again, ever since the age of sixteen, he had attempted to have  intercourse without success. Although he could achieve an erection by  thinking about women or by looking at nude photographs (especially of  bare female buttocks) the erection invariably vanished the moment he  took a girl in his arms and tried to make love to her.</p>
<p>Thomas told me of his background: a domineering, aggressive mother, a  meek, retiring father. His home life had been unhappy. His mother, who  appeared to have a definitely sadistic nature herself, delighted in  humiliating Thomas and his younger sister, her only children. Although  he was an intelligent and persuasive man, able to get into positions of  intimacy with many women, he never had a true love-relationship, and,  as noted, had never successfully had sexual intercourse.</p>
<p>In the midst of our therapy came an interruption: he had been  arrested! On a slum side-street, he had plunged a pocket-knife into the  buttocks of a sixteen-year-old girl, who had fled from him and called  the police.</p>
<p>I saw him in jail. “It was an irresistible impulse,” he said. “There  was this girl standing there, in tight blue jeans. The cheeks of her  buttocks were sharply outlined. I came up to her and felt a terrible  desire to stab her. I took out my knife and drove it into her buttocks.  As I did it I had a powerful sexual orgasm.”</p>
<p>Then he broke down and admitted what he had not told me in any of our  previous sessions: that he had been doing this for years. He had  stabbed perhaps forty women over the past fifteen years. His target was  always the buttocks, and the wounds he inflicted were generally  superficial ones. This was his only sexual outlet. He had never been  caught before.</p>
<p>Thomas was remanded for psychiatric care. During his continued  therapy he revealed this significant anecdote:</p>
<p>“When I was about nine years old and my sister was six, she did  something naughty. I don&#8217;t remember what it was, but she had to be  punished for it. And my mother told me to do the punishing. She ordered  me to take Ellen across my knees and spank her bare buttocks. She  looked on while I did it.”</p>
<p>The experience was a powerful one. The feeling of sensuality that  possessed the boy as his bare hand connected again and again with the  plump pink cheeks of his sister&#8217;s bare buttocks came to dominate his  entire life.</p>
<p>As he grew into manhood, he longed to repeat the pleasurable  experience. But a webwork of neurotic fears held him back. With his  fixation on buttocks, coupled with deep-rooted incestuous longings, he  had no interest in other parts of the female anatomy. Yet normal coitus  was impossible for him. One day he discovered the “irresistible  impulse” to stab girls in the buttocks, and found that when he  performed that act, he was able to attain spontaneous orgasm. He began  to roam the streets in search of victims.</p>
<p>Prolonged therapy succeeded, if not in curing Thomas&#8217; fixation, then  at least in transforming it into a less dangerous form. After his  release, Thomas discovered—and reported joyfully to me—that he was  now able to perform sexual intercourse in a normal manner, with one  small proviso. “The woman has to let me spank her before we go to bed,”  he said. “I turn her across my knee and let her have it—and then I&#8217;m  potent.”</p>
<p>Thomas had succeeded in moving from the third category of sadism to  the second. Stabbing as an intercourse-substitute had given way to  spanking as a potency-booster. He was not precisely normal sexually, of  course, and probably would never be—but at least he had ceased to be a  menace to society, and so long as he could find a steady supply of  women willing to be spanked he would no longer have overriding sexual  frustrations.</p>
<p>Other stabbers abound in the medical literature. A case reported by  the German sexologist Demme deals with Herr Bartle, a wine-merchant of  Augsburg: “At the age of nineteen he for the first time cut a girl.  During the act he had a seminal emission and experienced intense  pleasure. From that time the impulse [to stab] grew constantly more  powerful. He chose only young and pretty girls, and, as a rule, asked  them before the deed whether they were still single. The ejaculation or  sexual satisfaction occurred only when he was sure that he had actually  wounded the girls.</p>
<p>“After such an act he always felt tired and bad, and was also  troubled with qualms of conscience. Up to his thirty-second year he  pursued this process of cutting, but was always careful not to wound  the girls dangerously. From that time until his thirty-sixth year he  was able to control his impulse. Then he sought to attain his object by  simply pressing the girls on the arm or neck, but this gave rise to  erections only and not to ejaculation. Then he sought to attain his  object by pricking the girls with the knife left in its sheath, but  this did not suffice. Finally, he stabbed with the open knife, and had  complete success, for he thought that a girl when stabbed bled more and  suffered more pain than when merely cut.</p>
<p>“In his thirty-seventh year he was detected and arrested. In his  lodgings were found a collection of daggers, sword-canes, and knives.  He said that the mere sight of these weapons, and still more the  grasping of them, gave him an intense feeling of sexual pleasure, with  violent excitement. According to his own confession, he had injured in  all fifty girls. His external appearance was rather pleasing. He lived  in very good circumstances, but was peculiar and shy.”</p>
<p>The sexual symbolism in this case—knife = penis—is obvious. The  sadistically-inclined wine-merchant, who, Demme tells us, disliked  coitus and felt “an aversion going so far as disgust for the female  sex,” found it necessary to satisfy his powerful sexual desires through  the substitute means of perverse sadism. It was with the knife that he  established the virility that a normal man establishes with his penis.  Use of the sheathed knife indicated an unwillingness to risk physical  contact with the victim (fear of venereal disease?) but it proved  unsatisfactory. The collection of daggers, sword-canes and knives, of  course, was simply a collection of genitals—the impotent man  compensating for his failings by surrounding himself with a  multiplication of virility-symbols.</p>
<p>A grotesque extension of the link between sadism and bloodshed is  vampirism. I do not mean to call up any images of Count Dracula scaling  the walls of Transylvanian castles; there are vampires among us at all  times, and there is nothing at all supernatural about them. They are  sexually twisted individuals who get their pleasure from seeing blood  flow, and then from drinking it.</p>
<p>What possible motivation can lead them to such a strange expression  of lust?</p>
<p>It is not easy to tell what motives move the clouded minds of such  individuals. Certainly blood takes on a sexual meaning for them; in its  most specific forms, it leads the vampire to commit an act incredibly  revolting to most of us, the drinking of menstrual blood. (This  combines vampirism with cunnilingus, or oral-genital contact, an act  not customarily regarded as perverse any more.} However, this is not a  sadistic action, though it is certainly a strange one. A more customary  form of vampirism is found in such cases as this one:</p>
<p>A young man in his middle twenties, J. H. had never had sexual  intercourse, but was a habitual masturbator. In his teens, he saw his  mother&#8217;s maid cut her hand severely on a pane of glass which she had  broken while washing windows. The boy rushed to the maid&#8217;s help, but  “while helping to stop the bleeding he could not keep from sucking up  the blood that flowed from the wound, and in this act he experienced  extreme erotic excitement, with complete orgasm and ejaculation.”</p>
<p>From then on, he sought in every possible way to see, and, when  possible, to taste the fresh blood of attractive young women. He bribed  a maid to let him prick her finger with a needle and lick the blood,  but when his mother discovered this, she fired the girl. Then he went  on to prostitutes. He was able to persuade certain girls to let him  make little cuts in them—for a price.</p>
<p>Revulsion at his own practices sent him into a state of nervous  collapse. Twice he voluntarily committed himself to mental  institutions. “However, when the patient felt himself free again, he  would immediately fall into his old passion, and spare no pains or  money to satisfy his sexual desire in the abnormal manner described.”</p>
<p>Prostitutes, it ought to be noted, play a key role in the  satisfaction of sadistic desires. Few people are willing to let  themselves be injured even for the sake of love. (A sadist can always  seek out a masochist, of course. But the typical sadist gets no  satisfaction out of mistreating masochists, since the masochist<em> enjoys</em> being hurt, and so no pain is really being inflicted.)</p>
<p>Prostitutes are often willing to cooperate with sadists, since they  find in them an important source of income. In his study of  prostitution,<em> The Call Girl</em> (Ballantine Books, 1958) Dr. Harold  Greenwald notes:</p>
<p>“Sadists and masochists form a special section of the clientele of  call girls. Sadists, particularly, are so numerous that many of the  girls wear dresses with belts because the men want to beat them and the  girl prefers that her own cloth belt be used. Frequently the beating is  purely symbolic and is not done to the point of pain. However, many of  the girls mentioned men who had been carried away and had beaten the  girls quite severely. In addition to beatings, some of the clients will  demand the right to tie the girl up before administering the beating or  before having intercourse.”</p>
<p>The nineteenth-century sex theorist Pascal cites the case of a man  who “visited prostitutes, had them purchase a living fowl or rabbit,  and made them torture the animal. He particularly revelled in the sight  of cutting off the heads and tearing out the eyes and entrails. If he  found a girl who would consent, and go about it right cruelly, he was  delighted, and paid her and went his way without asking anything more  or touching her.”</p>
<p>Krafft-Ebing offers two cases that are more specifically related to  the theme of using prostitutes in a sadistic way to produce bloodshed.  The first is that of “B., seventeen years of age, a tinsmith,” who in  January, 1893, bought a long knife and went to a prostitute. He  repeatedly had sexual intercourse with her, and gave her money. Then he  made her sit undressed on the edge of the bed.</p>
<p>“He now stabbed her slightly three times in the chest and abdomen,  while his member became erect. When the girl began to yell and people  came to her assistance, B. fled, but immediately gave himself up to the  police. At first he said he had stabbed the girl in a quarrel, but  afterward stated he had had no motive for his deed&#8230;.”</p>
<p>Observe that the young tinsmith had bought a<em> long</em> knife. When  one is shopping for a symbolic penis, one does not look for an  inadequate organ! It ought to be noted also that this man was not  impotent at all; sadism provided a supplement to sex for him, a kind of  cruel dessert after the main course. Like many sadists, he had no real  idea of what he was doing, or why. He fell victim to a strange inner  compulsion that drove him on, against rhyme, reason, and morality.</p>
<p>The other case concerned “M., sixty years of age, worth several  millions, happily married, father of two daughters, one eighteen, one  sixteen years of age.” This wealthy industrialist was in the habit of  going to a house of prostitution, where he would sprawl out on a sofa  in a oink silk dressing-gown, lavishly trimmed with lace, to await his  victims.</p>
<p>Three nude girls would approach him. “They had to approach in single  file, in silence and smiling. They gave him needles, cambric  handkerchiefs, and a whip. Kneeling before one of the girls, he would  now stick about a hundred needles in her body, and fasten with twenty  needles a handkerchief upon her bosom. This he would suddenly tear  away, whip the girl, tear the hair from her<em> mons veneris</em> and  squeeze her breasts, etc., while the other two girls would wipe the  perspiration from his forehead and strike lascivious attitudes.</p>
<p>“Now excited to the highest pitch, he would have coitus with his  victim. Later on, for the sake of economy, he was satisfied to perform  his brutality with one girl alone. In consequence, this girl fell into  a severe illness, and in her distress asked him for help. He reported  this &#8216;extortion&#8217; to the police, who, on their part, made inquiries and  brought a charge against him. At first he denied the facts, but, when  convicted, expressed his surprise that such a fuss should be made about  a mere trifle. M. was described as a man of repulsive appearance, with  receding forehead. He was sentenced to six months&#8217; imprisonment, a fine  of 200 francs, and 1000 francs&#8217; damages to his victim.”</p>
<p>Sadism with prostitutes can take even stranger aspects. Some men are  content to perform symbolic acts that stand for more brutal things.  Since the brutality is in itself a symbolic representation of the  sexual act, these substitutes for brutality are, in effect, symbols of  a symbol. One good example is the neurotic man of thirty-nine who told  me that his only form of sexual pleasure was to visit prostitutes and  cut their pubic hair with a pair of scissors two or three times a  month. He paid the regular fee for intercourse—and regarded himself as  getting his money&#8217;s worth, since after five or six snips with a  scissors he invariably attained a satisfying orgasm! Here is a man not  far removed from the brutal buttocks-stabbers and belly-slashers whose  grim stories are so common; yet his perversion chose to display itself  in a harmless, almost comical form. The only sufferer was the man  himself, who through his fixation on scissors and pubic hair deprived  himself of normal sexual happiness. But that did not appear to trouble  him greatly—at least not on the surface. Like many neurotics, he was  happy in his perversion.</p>
<p>A similar case was reported by the Parisian journalist Leo Taxil in  his book,<em> La Corruption:</em> “A man in Vienna regularly visited  several prostitutes only to lather their faces and then to remove the  lather with a razor, as if he were shaving them. He never hurt the  girls, but became sexually excited and ejaculated during the  procedure.”</p>
<p>It would be a gentler world if all sadists in search of  fantasy-fulfillment confined themselves to such mild amusements.  Unfortunately, the impulse toward sadism is all too often a powerful,  raging blood lust that leaves a terrible trail of havoc.</p>
<p>A classic case from the annals of crime, involving both vampirism and  its close counterpart, cannibalism, is that of Vincent Verzeni, born in  1849. When he was arrested in 1872, Verzeni was charged with two  murders and three assaults with intent to kill. A grisly tale of sadism  unfolded as Verzeni&#8217;s crimes were made public.</p>
<p>His first victim was a fourteen-year-old girl, Johanna Motta. On a  December morning she set out for a neighboring village, and did not  return. Her body was discovered a few hours later not far from her  home, lying by a path in the fields.</p>
<p>She was nude. Her body had been terribly mutilated; her intestines  and genital organs had been ripped from her body and were found not far  away. Her mouth had been stuffed with dirt. There were bite marks on  her bare thighs. A chunk of flesh had been bitten or torn from her  right calf, and was found under a pile of straw near the corpse, along  with fragments of the dead girl&#8217;s clothing. The marks on her thighs,  and other indications such as the body&#8217;s position, showed that there  had been an attempt at rape.</p>
<p>The following August, a 28-year-old married woman named Frigeni went  out early in the morning to work in the fields. By nightfall, she had  not returned, and her husband went to look for her. He found her—naked  and mutilated—in the field. There was the mark of a thong around her  neck, with which she had been strangled. Her abdomen had been ripped  open so that the intestines hung out, and there were many other  scratches and bite marks on her body.</p>
<p>A day later, a nineteen-year-old girl named Maria Previtali walked  through another field in the same district. She discovered that her  cousin, twenty-two-year-old Verzeni, was following her. He had a bad  reputation in the village; during the past four years he had attempted  to strangle three women, though without success. Seeing him lurking  after her, Maria became frightened and tried to get away from him. He  caught up with her, threw her roughly to the ground, and seized her by  the throat.</p>
<p>Maria was able to fight him off. Fearing that the sounds of the  struggle might bring help, Verzeni let go of her, and she persuaded him  not to continue the attack. As soon as she was back in safety at the  village, she reported him to the police. Verzeni was taken into  custody.</p>
<p>Bull-necked and stocky, sullen and tough, Verzeni remained silent  before the court. When thrown into prison, he kept to himself, was  cynical and bitter, masturbated frequently. At last, though, he  confessed his crimes. In Krafft-Ebing&#8217;s words:</p>
<p>“The commission of his deeds gave him an indescribably pleasant  (lustful) feeling, which was accompanied by erection and ejaculation.  As soon as he had grasped his victim by the neck, sexual sensations  were experienced. It was entirely the same to him, with reference to  these sensations, whether the women were old, young, ugly, or  beautiful.</p>
<p>“Usually, simply choking them had satisfied him, and he then had  allowed his victims to live; in the two cases mentioned [Johanna Motta  and Mrs. Frigeni] the sexual satisfaction was delayed, and he had  continued to choke them until they died. The gratification experienced  in this garroting was greater than in masturbation.</p>
<p>“The abrasion or the skin on Motta&#8217;s thighs were produced by his  teeth, whilst sucking her blood in most intense lustful pleasure. He  had torn out a piece of flesh from her calf and taken it with him to  roast at home; but on the way he hid it under the straw-stack, for fear  his mother might suspect him. He also carried pieces of the clothing  and intestines some distance, because it gave him great pleasure to  smell and touch them. The strength which he possessed in these moments  of intense lustful pleasure was enormous.”</p>
<p>Verzeni came of slow-witted stock, but he was no fool himself. He had  a certain native shrewdness and an understanding of his own condition.  But his vampirism and cannibalism served as his entire emotional life.  He had never had a love-relationship with a woman. He had had two  “sweethearts” whose company he enjoyed, but he had never been intimate  with them, nor had he ever experienced the desire to strangle or injure  them. Nor had he had much pleasure from his association with them.</p>
<p>Verzeni s sexual life was similarly disoriented. The medical  examination showed that he had a large, “greatly developed” penis; yet,  contrary to the indications on the bodies of the dead women, he had not  attempted to have sex relations with them. He had not so much as  touched their genitals until after they were dead, when he attacked the  region of their thighs and loins in an indiscriminate, non-sexual way.  As Verzeni himself declared, in the confession that was extracted from  him after long questioning:</p>
<p>“I had an unspeakable delight in strangling women, experiencing  during the act erections and real sexual pleasure. It was even a  pleasure only to smell female clothing. The feeling of pleasure while  strangling them was much greater than that which I experienced while  masturbating. I took great delight in drinking Motta&#8217;s blood. It also  gave me the greatest pleasure to pull the hair-pins out of the hair of  my victims.</p>
<p>“I took the clothing and intestines, because of the pleasure it gave  me to smell and touch them. At last my mother came to suspect me,  because she noticed spots of semen on my shirt after each murder or  attempt at one. I am not crazy, but in the moment of strangling my  victims I saw nothing else. After the commission of the deeds I was  satisfied and felt well. It never occurred to me to touch or look at  the genitals or such things. It satisfied me to seize the women by the  neck and suck their blood.<em> To this very day I am ignorant of how a  woman is formed.</em> During the strangling and after it, I pressed  myself on the entire body without thinking of one part more than  another.”</p>
<p>Verzeni recalled that his perversion had first developed when he was  twelve. He had then experienced a peculiar feeling of pleasure while  wringing the necks of chickens. After that, he had now and then broken  into the family chicken coop, killing great numbers of chickens and  blaming the deaths on predatory animals.</p>
<p>He admitted to the court that it was best to keep him in prison, for  if he were freed he would probably be unable to resist his impulses.  (This is a familiar theme in such cases. Compare, for instance, the  case of William Heirens of Chicago, who shocked the nation in 1946 with  the brutal murder and butchery of six-year-old Suzanne Degnan. On the  living room wall of the home of another of his victims, Heirens had  scrawled in lipstick, FOR HEAVENS SAKE CATCH ME BEFORE I KILL MORE. I  CANNOT CONTROL MYSELF.)</p>
<p>Verzeni was sentenced to life imprisonment.</p>
<p>We have no way of knowing how many other tormented individuals roam  the streets of our cities, dreaming of feasting on the blood or flesh  of women or children. Outbreaks of vampirism, cannibalism, and related  sadistic manifestations are horrifyingly numerous. One case emerged  from Argentina in February, 1960: a “vampire” attacked some fifteen  women in their beds, slipping in through open windows to bite their  throats and drink from the wounds. When he was captured, after a week  of terror, he was found wearing a black hat and cloak, as though acting  out a part in some Hollywood terror tale. “I don&#8217;t know what made me do  it,” said the “vampire,” a twenty-five-year-old stonemason named  Florencio Fernandez.</p>
<p>The list could be multiplied almost indefinitely. Another case that  comes to mind is that of Fritz Haarman, the “Hanover Vampire” of the  early 1920&#8217;s. Haarman, a homosexual and a child-molester, committed at  least two dozen murders in association with Hans Grans, a young male  prostitute. All of the victims were “bitten to death.”</p>
<p>Haarman and Grans would overpower boys and young men and drag them to  Haarman&#8217;s food shop. Haarman would fall on the victim&#8217;s throat, biting  the head nearly free of the body, and attaining powerful sexual  satisfaction in the process. When this grisly climax had been reached,  Haarman and Grans would butcher the bodies of the victims—sometimes  turning them into sausages, other times into steaks and chops, which  were placed on sale at Haarman&#8217;s shop! Haarman himself also relished a  diet of human flesh.</p>
<p>The people of Hanover began to get suspicious when, in a year when an  unusually large number of boys had vanished in the city, Haarman always  seemed to have a supply of fresh meat for sale in his shop—even during  times of general meat shortages. An investigation followed and the  shocking truth came to light. Haarman, who was about forty-six, was  convicted and executed. Grans, his accomplice, drew a life sentence,  later commuted after twelve years.</p>
<p>Homosexual—vampire—cannibal—strange are the ways that some men  show their love for their fellow humans!</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_5"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>The killer, as pathological specimen, is an alarming offshoot of the  degenerate breed which is constantly undermining the social fabric.  Emotionally thwarted, he can only make contact with his fellow man by  spilling his blood. </em></p>
<p align="right">—Henry Miller</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p align="right"><em>The World of Sex </em></p>
<p>WE ARE a long way now from such innocent pastimes as spanking  prostitutes or dreaming of housemaids with cut fingers. We have entered  the most terrifying sphere of the sadistic perversion—the sphere in  which the sexual impulse can be satisfied only through the taking of  human life.</p>
<p>Sigmund Freud was one of the first to point out the seemingly  contradictory relationship between murder and love. Since, according to  Freud, the expression of the sexual urge via the libido was basically  akin to the need for aggressive establishment of the individual&#8217;s  personality, it was quite possible, in the case of obsessional  neurosis, for aggression to reach the level of murder, psychologically  entangled with the need for love.</p>
<p>As Freud put it in his<em> General Introduction to Psychoanalysis,</em> “In the obsessional neurosis&#8230; regression of the libido to the  antecedent stage of the sadistic-anal organization is the most  conspicuous factor and determines the form taken by the symptoms. The  impulse to love must then mask itself under the sadistic impulse. The  obsessive thought, &#8216;I should like to murder you,&#8217; means&#8230; nothing else  but &#8216;I should like to enjoy love of you.&#8217; When you consider in addition  that regression to the primary objects has also set in at the same  time, so that this impulse concerns only the nearest and most beloved  persons, you can gain some idea of the horror roused in the patient by  these obsessive ideas and at the same time how unaccountable they  appear to his conscious perception.”</p>
<p>Freud was speaking of neurotics who suffer from murder-fantasies.  Unhappily, the murder impulse very often rises from fantasy to reality,  and hideous headlines result.</p>
<p>We have already seen how for some individuals the sexual impulse can  be gratified by the symbolic coitus of a knife. These individuals are  not interested in murder per se, though their victims may frequently  die as a result of their attentions; what captivates them is the flow  of blood, which to them is the evidence of their own virility. Some of  these stabbers ejaculate when they have drawn blood; others may require  masturbation or coitus to bring them to the climax for which the  violent act is only the necessary preliminary.</p>
<p>A stage beyond these are the lust killers, who obtain their sexual  pleasure from taking life. Once they have sampled this grimmest of  pleasures, they strike again and again, just as a normal person  experiences a repeated urge for sexual intercourse. The cycle is the  same: from tumescence (sexual desire) to climax to detumescence, and  back to tumescence again when a resting period has elapsed. The fatal  difference is in the means by which the climax is attained. For most of  us, it is through the act of love. For the lust-killer, it is through  the act of giving death—and he repeats his act when the cycle is ready  to begin anew.</p>
<p>The annals of criminology blaze with the astonishing statements of  these men. Andreas Bichel, a mass murderer of the last century who  slaughtered many women, told the authorities in connection with one  crime, “I opened her breast and with a knife cut through the fleshy  parts of the body. Then I arranged the body as a butcher does beef and  hacked it with an axe into pieces of a size to fit the hole which I had  dug up in the mountain for burying it. I may say that while opening the  body I was so greedy that I trembled, and could have cut out a piece  and eaten it.”</p>
<p>The criminologist Cesare Lombroso mentioned the case of one Phillipe,  whose hobby it was to strangle prostitutes after he had had them. “I am  fond of women,” this man declared, “but it is sport for me to strangle  them after having enjoyed them.&#8217; Lombroso also cited the case of one  Grassi, who was smitten with sudden fierce sexual desire for a  relative. When she repulsed his advances, “he stabbed her several times  in the abdomen with a knife, and also murdered her father and uncle who  attempted to hold him back. Immediately thereafter he hastened to visit  a prostitute in order to cool in her embrace his sexual passion. But  this was not sufficient, for he then murdered his own father and  slaughtered several oxen in the stable.”</p>
<p>Probably the most celebrated case of lust murder on record—one that  continues to exert a strange fascination to this present day—is that  of Jack the Ripper. This most famous of all sadistic killers practiced  his bloodthirsty amusements in the London or the 1880&#8217;s. It is hard to  say how many victims he had; at least nine crimes were definitely his  handiwork, but there may have been as many as twenty in the short span  of three years. Several ripper-imitators possibly accounted for some of  the unattributed crimes, or perhaps they were all Jack&#8217;s work.</p>
<p>The murdered women were all prostitutes. The first was killed on  December 1, 1887; five murders followed in 1888; there were three more  victims between June I and September 10, 1889. In each case, Jack the  Ripper performed an expert job of surgery on the victim, but for one  case, that of Martha Tabram, who was slain with thirty-nine stab wounds  but not dissected in Jack&#8217;s usual manner.</p>
<p>One of his 1888 victims was a whore named Annie Chapman. The Ripper  choked her, cut her throat with two slashes of his blade so savage that  she was almost decapitated, and disemboweled her. He went on to re move  what the delicacy of the day forced the newspapers to term “a certain  organ.” The organ in question was the uterus, or womb.</p>
<p>London was terrorized. There was talk of a rich American who had  offered a London surgeon $100 apiece for a supply of human wombs, and  who had been refused. Was he collecting his own supply? Or was Jack  some demented surgeon, seeking revenge against the whole clan of  prostitutes because one of them had given him a venereal disease? There  were dozens of wild stories. The Puppet was a missionary, some said,  ridding the world of sinful women. He was a religious fanatic. He was a  butcher run amok. He was a Jew, some said, practicing barbaric Oriental  sacrifices—or a foreign naval officer, who had picked up a taste for  strange abominations.</p>
<p>Jack the Ripper himself, whoever he was, took a keen interest in the  speculation. He wrote letters to the<em> Times</em> of London, breaking  into verse to deny some of the tales that were circulating about him:</p>
<p>“I&#8217;m not a butcher, I&#8217;m not a Yid,</p>
<p>Nor yet a foreign skipper;</p>
<p>But I&#8217;m your own true loving friend,</p>
<p>Yours truly—Jack the Ripper.”</p>
<p>Some of his letters, written in the blood of his victims, announced  further crimes. “I am down on whores,” he declared, “and I shan&#8217;t quit  ripping them till I do get buckled. Grand work that last job was. I  gave the lady no time to squeal&#8230;. The next job I do I shall clip the  lady&#8217;s ears off and send them to the police officers just for jolly. I  love my work and want to start again&#8230;.”</p>
<p>Scotland Yard made inquiry after fruitless inquiry. And still the  crimes continued. A tall Swedish prostitute known as “Long Liz” was  found with her throat cut from ear to ear; the Ripper apparently had  been interrupted at his work, and did not have time for one of his  elaborate dissections. But soon after came the murder of Catherine  Eddowes, which had taken place between two visits of a policeman to the  same street, fifteen minutes apart. In that brief time, the Ripper had  strangled the Eddowes woman, cut her throat, opened her abdomen to  slash her viscera, removed her womb, cut out her left kidney, mutilated  her face and eyelids, and escaped!</p>
<p>A London surgeon said during the inquest on this atrocity: “The  person who inflicted the wounds possessed a good deal of knowledge as  to the position of the organs in the abdominal cavity and the way of  removing them. The kidney is easily overlooked. It is covered with a  membrane.”</p>
<p>The murder of Mary Jane Kelly, a few weeks later, showed the Ripper  at the peak of his surgical skill. He began by cutting her throat back  to the spinal column, and slashing it from ear to ear. He cut off her  ears and nose, and placed them neatly on the night table beside his  victim. Next, he cut off both the breasts of his 24-year-oldprey, and  put them beside the nose and ears.</p>
<p>The Ripper slashed her face beyond recognition; he opened her abdomen  from one end to the other; he removed both her kidneys, and cut out her  heart, putting those organs beside the severed breasts. He slashed her  thighs bone-deep. He removed the liver and placed it on the right  thigh. Lastly, he carried out his trademark operation by removing the  uterus and the associated internal genital organs. Those parts were  nowhere to be found.</p>
<p>All this had apparently been done in some two hours of feverishly  skillful work. It took a team of four surgeons twelve hours to replace  all the severed parts in order to carry out an identification of the  victim.</p>
<p>The Kelly killing was Jack the Ripper&#8217;s last recorded crime. The  prostitute-slayings in London during the next few years did not display  his characteristic grace with the knife. A body of legend has grown up  about him; the theories concerning Jack the Ripper&#8217;s identity and later  whereabouts do not concern us here, except to note that the public&#8217;s  endless fascination with the bizarre details of the Ripper&#8217;s  career—and the apparent public quasi-idolatry toward this demented  killer—indicate how close to the surface lies the sadistic urge in  most people. The Ripper provided vicarious “kicks” for millions who  relished the gory details of his deeds in the privacy of their minds  while publicly deploring them.</p>
<p>There is no evidence, by the way, that Jack the Ripper ever raped the  women he murdered. His removal or the uterus seems to have been a way  of striking at the essential femininity of the victims—an embittered  man&#8217;s way of destroying the entire sex he evidently hated and feared.  Krafft-Ebing, whose book on sexual perversions was published during the  height of Jack the Ripper&#8217;s contemporary fame, observed, “Very likely  the murderous act and subsequent mutilation of the corpse were his  equivalents for the sexual act.”</p>
<p>Less well known, though even more murderous an individual, was Vacher  the Ripper, a French vagabond whose career of crime involved a wide  variety of perversely sadistic practices. Born in 1869 to respectable  French parents, Vacher was lazy, a drifter who never was able to hold a  job. Hot-tempered and vicious, Vacher had amused himself in childhood  by torturing animals; in school, he led his companions into mutual  masturbation; when he entered a monastery in late adolescence, he  seduced his fellow monks into the same practice, and possibly sodomy as  well, and was expelled.</p>
<p>He joined the army, but his uncontrollable rages made him a solitary  figure; men kept far away from him after hearing some of his threats of  murder and mayhem. During his military service he was interned for a  while in an asylum for the insane, suffering from persecution mania,  but he was shortly discharged as “cured.” Not long after that the army  released him, in 1893.</p>
<p>Earlier, Vacher had raped a small girl, but was not imprisoned for  it. Now, returning to civilian life, he asked a girl to marry him, and  when she refused he beat and wounded her severely. He followed this  with an unsuccessful suicide attempt, shooting himself through the  right ear. This destroyed his hearing on that side and produced a  facial paralysis. As we will see repeatedly, individuals of sadistic  bent can easily swing full circle into self-destructive masochism when  pressures become too great for them.</p>
<p>On March 20, 1894, Vacher commenced a cross-country career of crime  by strangling a girl of twenty-one. He cut her throat, mutilated her  body, trampled on her abdomen, and ripped away a piece of flesh from  her right breast. Then he had intercourse with the corpse. This act,  known as necrophilia, is one of the most grotesque of the practices  associated with sadism. The necrophiliac sleeps with corpses because  they cannot possibly repel him the way a living person might do. Just  as the whole constellation of sadistic manifestations arises out of the  sadist&#8217;s fundamental insecurity and impotence, so does necrophilia come  as the climax for the sadist, who has so little confidence in his own  sexual abilities that he dares not have intercourse with anything but a  corpse!</p>
<p>Evidently Vacher found his first experiment in sadism an emotionally  rewarding experience. Six months later, he murdered and mutilated a  girl of thirteen, and in May, 1895, did the same to a girl of  seventeen. The following August, Vacher strangled and then had sexual  relations with a woman aged 58, and several days after that crime he  cut the throat of a sixteen-year-old girl and ripped her abdomen open.</p>
<p>Varying his procedure somewhat, Vacher turned now to boys. On August  31, 1895, he committed his third crime in eight days by strangling a  seventeen-year-old shepherd named Portalier, whose naked body was found  with a slashed abdomen. The anus was in a condition indicating that the  dead boy had been abused by sodomy. Thus Vacher added homosexuality to  necrophilia.</p>
<p>On September 20, 1895, Vacher slew another boy, this one fifteen.  Once again he committed a homosexual assault on the corpse.  Furthermore, he sliced off the dead boy&#8217;s penis and testicles. (Perhaps  a sign of inner revolt against homosexual practices. By castrating the  boy, Vacher was giving him the external appearance of a girl —and it  was “all right” to murder and assault women, apparently, to Vacher!)</p>
<p>Six months elapsed before Vacher struck again. In the spring of 1896,  he attempted to rape an eleven-year-old girl, but was frightened away  by police. In September of the same year, the indefatigable sadist  murdered and mutilated a nineteen-year-old bride, Mme. Mounier,  carrying out a necrophilous assault on her body. A few weeks afterward,  he attacked and killed a fourteen-year-old shepherd girl. As though  taking a leaf from Jack the Ripper&#8217;s book, Vacher slashed out her  genital organs and carried them away with him.</p>
<p>Nor was he finished. In May, 1897, Vacher murdered a boy of fourteen,  sodomizing him after cutting his throat. He threw the body down a well.  A month later a thirteen-year-old shepherd boy named Laurent was the  victim, and once again Vacher had anal intercourse with the corpse.  Soon afterward, he attacked a woman named Elantier, but was thwarted  before he could harm her.</p>
<p>He had committed eleven crimes of sadistic murder. He had performed  acts of sodomy, necrophilia, and mutilation. The crimes of Vacher had  been carried out in every part of France. In August, 1897, Vacher was  picked up on suspicion of having committed the two-year-old murder of  the Portalier boy. After being confronted with the evidence linking him  to this crime, Vacher readily confessed—and admitted the other ten  atrocities as well.</p>
<p>Medical men who examined him in prison reported that “He is an  immoral, passionate man, who once temporarily suffered from a  depressing persecution-mania, coupled with an impulse to suicide. Of  this he was cured, and thereafter became responsible for his actions.  His crimes are those of an antisocial, sadistic, bloodthirsty being,  who considers himself privileged to commit these atrocities because he  was once upon a time treated in an asylum for insanity, and thereby  escaped well-merited punishment. He is a common criminal and there are  no ameliorating circumstances to be found in his favor.”</p>
<p>Vacher was sentenced to death. Today he might have met a more  merciful fate—for, the medical examiners to the contrary, Vacher was  not “a common criminal” at all. The wide range of his crimes indicates  how uncommon he was. Technically, Vacher can be termed a<em> polymorphous pervert,</em> one whose sexual energies can be channeled  into many unusual directions. The very breadth of his crimes shows the  extent of his insanity, for here was a man somehow trapped within his  own personality, desperately trying to make contact with his fellow  beings in any way possible. He could find no better way than through  murder, necrophilia, sodomy, and other bloodcurdling methods. It is not  easy to be tolerant of a mass murderer like Vacher, and of course it  was necessary to remove him from society through prison or execution—  but it appears to be an error to think of him solely as a cold-blooded  killer. Vacher had nothing to gain from his crimes. He killed because  he<em> had</em> to—because out of the cosmic depths of his loneliness  and isolation, he knew no communion with others except through  violence. He was a tragic man, but a sick one—and his illness is  shared by many who do not manifest it in so spectacularly grisly a  fashion.</p>
<p>In more recent times, we have had an ample supply of lust murderers  whose incomprehensible sadism can only be interpreted as the uncoiling  of terrific inner pressures of misery and torment. William Heirens,  Chicago&#8217;s catch-me-before-I-kill-more murderer, was just such a  spiritual heir of Vacher and Jack the Ripper.</p>
<p>He first plunged Chicago into turmoil on June 3, 1945. That was the  day that a girl named Jacqueline Ross came home to find her apartment  in chaos and her mother, Mrs. Josephine Alice Ross, a good-looking  forty-three-year-old widow, slain. Mrs. Ross&#8217; nude body, with a nylon  stocking and her own skirt wrapped around her neck, lay on her bed. She  had been stabbed several times, and had bled to death from a stab wound  in the jugular vein.</p>
<p>There were strange aspects to this crime. Some of the wounds on her  body had been covered with adhesive tape—but the tapes themselves were  not bloodstained. It appeared that the murderer had washed the body,  had waited for bleeding to stop, and then had applied the adhesive. The  bathroom confirmed this: the bathtub was half-full with bloody water,  in which two towels and the dead woman&#8217;s pajamas floated. The area  around the murder scene had been carefully scrubbed to rid it of  bloodstains. And though Mrs. Ross had been stripped before her murder,  medical examination revealed no sign of a sexual assault.</p>
<p>In December of the same year, a thirty-year-old secretary, Frances  Brown, was found dead in her bathroom. She was nude, kneeling on the  floor with her head dangling into the tub and her pajamas twisted round  her neck. She had been shot and stabbed. Once again, the slayer had  washed his victim&#8217;s body carefully, and had scrubbed down the bathroom  to rid it of bloodstains. However, he had missed a place behind the  bathroom door where police found a single smudged fingerprint. The  killer had also scrawled his “catch-me-before-I-kill-more” message in  lipstick on Miss Brown&#8217;s living room wall.</p>
<p>The FBI was called in, but the fingerprint could not be identified.  Less than a month after the Brown killing, Chicago was rocked by a new  crime, this one reaching national proportions. A six-year-old girl  named Suzanne Degnan was kidnapped, and her father received a $20,000  ransom note. He went on radio to beg the kidnapper not to harm the  little girl, and an entire nation prayed that Suzanne Degnan would be  returned unharmed. That evening, the child&#8217;s dismembered limbs were  found in several sewers near her home.</p>
<p>An enormous squad of policemen was assigned to the case. A few clues  turned up: another fingerprint, a ladder resting against the rear wall  of the Degnan house, and the report of a witness who had seen a young  man skulking around the residence on the night of her disappearance.  But no arrests were made.</p>
<p>Then, in June, a seventeen-year-old boy named William George Heirens  was apprehended while trying to burglarize an apartment. The slender  Heirens was taken into custody and fingerprinted—and his fingerprints  matched those from the Brown and Degnan murders!</p>
<p>Heirens&#8217; apartment contained some $80,000 in goods— the fruits of  more than two hundred burglaries. He would admit nothing, but under the  influence of a truth serum declared, when questioned about the Degnan  murder, “George cut her up. George is a-bad boy. I tried to make George  be a good boy.” A few days later he admitted all the murders.</p>
<p>His confession declared that he had been stealing since the age of  ten, and that “the mere act of stealing carried with it sex  satisfaction.” He said he had never had sexual intercourse, nor was he  given to masturbation. Burglary alone provided his sexual outlet, as he  explained in these words:</p>
<p>“Accompanying the burglaries was sexual stimulation which, upon the  completion of the burglary or in the course of its commission, I would  experience an emission&#8230;.<em> I received a certain satisfaction from  the mere</em> breaking in and entering. In many cases while in the  performance of an act of burglary when the erection, previously  referred to, subsided, I would leave the premises&#8230;.”</p>
<p>The three murders had come about because Heirens had unexpectedly  come upon his victims as he burglarized them. In his sexually excited  state, he slew them without any real understanding of what he was  doing, experiencing sexual excitement as he did so. He felt no guilt  over the slayings. It was as though they had been done by someone else,  the part of his identity that he referred to as “George.”</p>
<p>The urge to burglarize—which is of course an aggressive urge and so  a concealed form of sadism—was irresistible for Heirens. When he tried  to fight it, severe headaches assailed him. The headaches did not die  down until he had achieved a sexual climax—and he could do that only  through burglary. He admitted that he had tried masturbation twice as a  means of release, without success. His heterosexual experience amounted  to a couple of casual incidents in which he had touched girls on the  breasts and legs, no more. Normal sexuality, indeed, seemed repugnant  and unpleasant to him. He was not interested in female nudity and had  turned down several opportunities to have sexual relations.</p>
<p>Heirens was sentenced to life imprisonment. As one newspaper man put  it, “I felt sorry for him. I felt he was put together wrong.” Early in  life, he had developed a fascination for the underclothes of women,  whose texture and color excited him sexually. He began to steal the  garments and hide them in his grandmother&#8217;s attic; at one point he had  accumulated forty pairs of panties. This original urge to steal women&#8217;s  underclothes eventually transformed itself into a generalized urge to  commit burglary, from which he got the same sexual stimulation that the  stealing and fondling of panties and stockings had given him at the age  of ten. From there the path led naturally enough to the ultimate  expression of his thwarted sexual energies—three sadistic murders  performed in an almost dream-like trance of ecstasy.</p>
<p>Another celebrated sadist of our time was Neville George Clevely  Heath, whose activities would have brought a smile of approval from the  crazed Marquis himself. The first evidence of Heath&#8217;s perversion came  to public attention on June 21, 1946, when the chambermaid of a London  hotel entered a darkened room and made a terrifying discovery.</p>
<p>The mutilated corpse of a handsome, dark-haired woman of about thirty  lay on the bed. Her ankles were bound together and her right arm was  tied behind her body. Her nipples had been bitten off, her genital  region was bloody, and her chest, thighs, and buttocks showed signs of  a savage lashing. Her face was battered and swollen.</p>
<p>At the autopsy, the medical examiner enumerated seventeen separate  wounds. Her chest and buttocks had been lashed with a riding whip or a  hard-tipped thong. There were teethmarks on her breasts where the  nipples had been bitten away. Most shocking was the wound in the  vagina: a seven-inch-long gash had been cut, and the vaginal wall had  been injured, as the surgeon reported, “by a tearing instrument being  thrust into the vagina and rotated, turned.” There was no evidence that  the killer had had sexual relations with the dead woman. The cause of  death was suffocation; evidently the killer, wearying of his sadism,  had put a pillow over the woman&#8217;s face and smothered her while she was  still writhing in agony.</p>
<p>Scotland Yard identified the dead woman as Mrs. Margery Gardner, who  was separated from her husband and lived by herself, not far from the  hotel where she had met her death. While Scotland Yard checked on Mrs.  Gardner&#8217;s recent escorts, a second and obviously related crime was  committed.</p>
<p>The victim now was attractive young Doreen Marshall, who was visiting  the seaside resort of Bournemouth. On July 8, 1946, after she had been  missing for some days, Doreen Marshall&#8217;s body was found in a park at  Bournemouth. She was nude except for one shoe. Her clothing was  scattered nearby. She had been beaten and mutilated, and her throat had  been cut. Her wrists had been bound. Her right nipple had been bitten  away and the left one almost severed. The murderer had slashed the  front of her body from the loins to the breasts, and once again the  vagina had been mutilated internally. The medical examiner expressed  the opinion that the beating and throat-cutting had taken place before  Miss Marshall&#8217;s death, the other mutilations being inflicted on her  corpse.</p>
<p>By the time this second body was found, the police already had a  suspect in the Margery Gardner slaying. A handsome air force officer,  blond-haired, blue-eyed Neville Heath, had become implicated. Heath had  spread word around that he had met Mrs. Gardner a few days before her  death, “in company of a strange man.” He told someone that Mrs. Gardner  and her unnamed friend had asked him for the loan of his hotel room for  the night, and Heath had obliged.</p>
<p>The person to whom Heath volunteered all this information notified  Scotland Yard. Heath was promptly picked up and taken to the hotel to  view the body. He offered the opinion that Mrs. Gardner had been killed  by having a poker thrust into her vagina. “It must have been a sex  maniac,” he declared.</p>
<p>Heath&#8217;s interest in the case made him suspicious. Soon corroborative  evidence was coming in, to the effect that a man resembling the  good-looking, twenty-nine-year-old Heath had been seen with Mrs.  Gardner shortly before her death. Then—soon after the Bournemouth  murder of Doreen Marshall—Scotland Yard, still checking up on Heath,  discovered in his coat pocket a cloakroom ticket for a suitcase left at  Bournemouth Railway Station. The suitcase was promptly recovered, and  found to contain a bloodstained scarf and a leather riding whip with a  wicked-looking plaited thong. In the dressing table of Heath&#8217;s room,  police found a tightly knotted bloodstained handkerchief with some  hairs adhering to it.</p>
<p>Heath was booked for the Margery Gardner murder— and then for that  of Doreen Marshall.</p>
<p>His trial, which began on September 24, 1946, was a public sensation.  Here was a seemingly normal man, reserved and sedate, an air-force  officer, who was accused of committing two of the ghastliest crimes in  modern English history! And as he stood in the dock, Heath seemed bored  and remote from all that was going on about him.</p>
<p>The evidence against him was overwhelmingly damning. His own lawyer  stated, at the outset of the trial, that he would not try to deny that  Heath had committed the murders, but would merely attempt to prove that  he had been insane when they were done.</p>
<p>On the stand, Heath heard the pattern of his life laid bare. His  career as an army and air-force officer turned out to have been less  than awesome; he had been discharged several times for petty crimes,  always enlisting in a new service after one had dismissed him. After  the R.A.F. had dropped him, Heath had gone to South Africa, where he  met a girl and married her. The marriage lasted only two months.</p>
<p>Heath had shown only one sexual abnormality in all this time: he was  a handkerchief fetishist. Handkerchiefs gave him unusual sexual  pleasure, and he stole and collected them in great excitement. However,  this pastime did not take the place of heterosexual activity for Heath,  as it often does for some men; the record showed that he had had  considerable success as a lover even while he was fitfully stowing away  women&#8217;s handkerchiefs for late-night fondling.</p>
<p>The handkerchief fetish revealed itself in Heath&#8217;s murders. In both  cases he used handkerchiefs to bind or gag his victims. Perhaps Mrs.  Gardner, at least, allowed him to bind her and even to beat her lightly  as a form of preliminary sex amusement. But then sadistic excitement  overpowered Heath and he flew into a murderous fury.</p>
<p>He was scientific in his sadism, studying his victims with great  interest as he tortured and mutilated them. He confessed that he had  paused frequently during the “work” of whipping Mrs. Gardner to watch  her reactions. He recommended an interlude of at least sixty seconds  between each stroke of the lash so that the whipper could properly  comprehend the beauties of the sadistic act. This cheerful inhumanity  of Heath&#8217;s is one of his closest ties to the Marquis de Sade, for de  Sade often wrote glowingly of the beneficial effects of torture upon  the soul of the torturer, who thereby gained much valuable knowledge of  suffering. (He did not speak of the effects of torture upon the  tortured, though.)</p>
<p>The seaside murder of Doreen Marshall had its weird aspects, too. No  bloodstains were found on Heath&#8217;s clothing, nor was the knife ever  found; yet Miss Marshall had been put to death with a sharp knife drawn  across her throat, and it must have been a bloody business. The  prosecutor postulated that Heath must have stripped himself naked in  the secluded, dark park before he made his attack on Miss Marshall.  Then, having killed her and mutilated her genitals, Heath may have gone  down to the seashore, washed the blood from his body, thrown away the  knife, and returned to the murder scene to don his clothing.</p>
<p>Heath remained an incomprehensible and inhuman character throughout  his trial. Never did he offer a hint of why he had committed the two  crimes, nor did he explain the motives behind the clumsy way he talked  about the Gardner crime and drew suspicion on himself. It seemed to be  a matter of supreme indifference to him whether or not he was  convicted, and he refused to explain himself in any way. It was as  though he regarded himself as above all laws, above all morality, and  not required to give an account of his actions in slaughtering two  women he hardly knew.</p>
<p>Heath was found guilty and executed late in 1946. He took his strange  secrets to the grave with him. Twice he had been driven to murderous  frenzy, apparently attaining a sexual orgasm during an act of  mutilation. At other times he was seemingly normal and capable of  sexual intercourse. Such crimes as those of Neville Heath and William  Heirens are perhaps the most frightening of all— for they reveal the  ravening beast that slumbers not very far beneath the surface of our  souls.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_6"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>The man beating a horse and giving evidence of sensual pleasure in so  doing arouses us to greater resentment than the man who, even though in  anger and for no other good reason, shoots his horse dead. We think the  former is stimulated to his greater cruelty by what we call a perverse  and abnormal sexuality. In this we are partly correct. His sexuality is  perverse because it is partial; were it complete it would prevent him  not only from killing the horse but from beating it at all. The man who  killed his horse outright may have appeared to be more humane but logic  compels us to regard him as less civilized and more destructive even  than the sadistic beater. </em></p>
<p align="right">—Karl A. Menninger</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p align="right"><em>Man Against Himself </em></p>
<p>IN THE last chapter, we considered some twisted individuals who, in  moments of delirium, frenzy, or ecstasy, turned into sadistic killers.  There is a gradation of sadism beyond this one, however: a group of  people for whom sadism is or was a way of life, something to practice  not in wild bursts of lust but as a day-by-day activity.</p>
<p>Now we come to some of the most extraordinary individuals in the  archives of this somber subject. As, for example, Gilles de Rais, the  original Bluebeard.</p>
<p>Gilles was born in 1404 to one of France&#8217;s noblest families. A baron  and a knight, he inherited great wealth, falling heir at the age of  eleven to one of the greatest fortunes in France. His wealth was  augmented five years later when he married the heiress Catherine de  Thouars, whose dowry was one hundred thousand livres of gold.</p>
<p>He was a youth of “rare elegance and startling beauty,” a glittering  boy to whom all France looked with respect, admiration, and awe—little  foreseeing the career of debauchery, perversion, and sadistic brutality  that lay ahead for him.</p>
<p>France was a sundered nation in the early fifteenth century. England  controlled great stretches of French territory, and was waging war to  bring all of France under her control. The French resistance was  scattered and impotent. The young king, Charles VII, had little  influence and had not even been formally crowned. Gilles became one of  Charles&#8217; lieutenants, and distinguished himself in arms.</p>
<p>He was also a man of scholarly bent. At a time when few knights were  so much as literate, Gilles accumulated a considerable library, and  loved rich bindings and ornate illuminations. His books included such  favorites as Ovid&#8217;s<em> Metamorphoses</em> and St. Augustine&#8217;s<em> The  City of God—</em> but one book that he prized above all others was  Suetonius&#8217;<em> Lives of the Twelve Caesars.</em> The handsome young  nobleman paged through Suetonius with keen fascination, reading the  accounts of Rome&#8217;s emperors and their obscene brutalities. Many years  later, Gilles admitted the influence this book had had on him:</p>
<p>“The said book was ornamented by pictures in which were seen the  manner of life of the pagan emperors, and I read in the printed history  how Caligula and other Caesars sported with children, and took singular  pleasure in martyring them, upon which I desired to imitate the said  Caesars.”</p>
<p>None of this desire made itself evident in his outward life. He  served on the battlefield with distinction, and aided in the stirring  revival of French military power that coincided with the appearance of  Joan of Arc. When this mystically-inclined shepherd girl made her  astonishing vault into fame, bearing her tale of how God had sent her  to lead France to triumph, Gilles was named her chief lieutenant by  order of King Charles. He had the special task of watching over Joan&#8217;s  safety in battle, and he never left her side as she inspired the French  forces to victory after victory. There was even the suggestion that  Gilles de Rais was the lover of Joan of Arc, though a medical  examination during her imprisonment indicated that she was a virgin.</p>
<p>The climax of Joan&#8217;s career came in 1429, with the coronation of King  Charles at Rheims. At that ceremony, Gilles de Rais was awarded the  high dignity of Marshal of France. He was just twenty-five.</p>
<p>It was the crowning moment of his life. Gilles was young, wealthy,  acclaimed. His beautiful wife had given him a child. He was a favorite  of the king. Valorous in battle, he was a man of culture at home,  surrounding himself with elegant books and fine sculpture, with  musicians and dancers and poets. He was said to be an excellent  musician himself, no mere spectator of the arts but an active  participant. He wrote and produced plays, painted and sang.</p>
<p>The years 1431 and 1432 worked powerful changes in Gilles&#8217; life.  First, Joan of Arc fell into English hands through treachery,  was-condemned by an ecclesiastical court, and died at the stake. The  news of her martyrdom plunged him into crushing anguish. The atmosphere  of spirituality in which the Maid of Orleans had lived had served as a  strong influence on Gilles; her death shattered one of the moo  ring-posts of his personality.</p>
<p>The following year another important figure in his life died: his  grandfather, Jean de Craon, who had been his guardian in his orphaned  childhood. Gilles recoiled under this second blow, for he had loved the  old man dearly and had striven in all ways to make him proud of his  grandson.</p>
<p>The removal of these two people seemed to lift the restraints that  had held the darker side of Gilles de Rais&#8217; personality in check. For a  sudden transformation came over him, toward the end of the year 1432,  and the Gilles de Rais who emerged bore little resemblance to the  splendid youth who had shared the spiritual radiance of Joan of Arc.</p>
<p>He separated from his wife, and so far as is known renounced all  sexual intercourse with women. Withdrawing to his castle, he surrounded  himself with an army of male courtiers, sycophants and freeloaders,  many of them homosexuals or perverts. He gave himself up to the most  extreme luxury. As Henry Lea describes it in his history of Gilles&#8217;  epoch:</p>
<p>“To the outward world he was the magnificent seigneur, intent only on  display and frivolity. His immeasurable ambition, diverted from its  natural career, found unworthy gratification in making the vulgar stare  with his gorgeous splendor. He affected a state almost royal. A  military household of over two hundred horsemen accompanied him  wherever he went. He founded a chapter of canons, with service and  choir fit for a cathedral, and this was his private chapel&#8230; costing  him immense sums, including portable organs carried on the shoulders of  six stout serving-men.</p>
<p>“Not less extravagant was his passion for theatrical displays. The  drama of the age, though rude, was costly, and when he exhibited freely  to the multitude spectacular performances, there were immense  structures to be built and hundreds of actors to be clad in cloths of  gold and silver, silks and velvets, and handsome armor, the whole  followed by public banquets to the spectators&#8230;. His purse and table  were open to all and his artistic tastes were gratified without regard  to cost. In one visit to Orleans, where his retinue filled every inn in  the city, he was said to have squandered eighty thousand gold crowns  between March and August, 1435.”</p>
<p>Even the vast fortune of Gilles de Rais soon began to show the  effects of this prodigality. His coffers were quickly depleted, and he  began to mortgage his forests and villages, and then bit by bit to sell  them outright to raise cash for his amusements. His family became  alarmed, and persuaded King Charles to order him to stop selling off  his inherited domain. Gilles ignored the order.</p>
<p>In all this, the new Gilles de Rais might seem to be just another  vain aristocrat, bent on dissipation and pomp. But beneath the  superficial glamor or his hectic gaiety there ran a darker current.  Gilles had turned to witchcraft and alchemy—and to sexual perversion.</p>
<p>In his attempt to replenish his declining fortunes, Gilles-had hired  squadrons of alchemists and magicians who he hoped would come up with  the secret of converting base metals into gold. These charlatans were a  sinister lot who roamed Europe in search of rich patrons; though a few  made genuine searches for the mysterious secrets of alchemy, most used  their work as a pretense for abominations and perversity. Before long,  some of Gilles&#8217; alchemists were persuading him that only by joining  forces with the Devil could he attain the goals he sought.</p>
<p>The young man who had read the gory lives of the Caesars had long  been interested, in a theoretical way, in performing certain acts of  cruelty. Then, too, his sexual instincts seem to have been drawn toward  homosexuality and perversion, with his marriage only a cloak for his  true tastes. Now, spurred on by his homosexual confidante Roger de  Briqueville and by his hired sorcerer Francesco Prelati, Gilles gave  himself up to extraordinary crimes.</p>
<p>Encouraged by Prelati, Gilles lured a young choir boy to his castle,  slit his throat, severed his wrists, cut out his heart, and tore his  eyes from their sockets. He abused the body sexually while Prelati used  the blood and organs in futile alchemical experiments.</p>
<p>No gold came from the lead; but for Gilles, murder and sodomy became  a source of potent pleasure. His cohorts brought boys by the dozen to  the castle, and Gilles flogged and tormented them, raped them, finally  killed and dismembered them. At first the bodies were thrown down dry  wells on his premises; when Gilles was threatened with invasion by the  army of a neighboring prince, he hastily had the bones of some forty  children gathered from the wells and carried off, and thereafter he had  the bodies burned in his fireplace and the ashes scattered in his moat.</p>
<p>The more beautiful the child, the more rapturously did Gilles enjoy  tormenting him. His love for beauty, which once had manifested itself  in a fondness for sculpture and fine books, now took the form of  perverse admiration for a boy&#8217;s limbs and buttocks. One excess led to  another-soon Gilles became bored with mere killing and sodomy and  invented torment after fanciful torment to inflict while his comrades  aided him in his orgies and goaded him on to newer and more flamboyant  excesses.</p>
<p>One of his favorite amusements was to visit a child chained in a  cell, release him, and fondle him tenderly, favoring him with kind  words and sweet smiles. Having won his prisoner&#8217;s confidence and even  his love, Gilles would change in a moment from benefactor to tormentor,  wrench the clothes from the startled child, and flog him until blood  poured from his body. Stirred by the flow of blood, the sadist would  fall upon the child and possess him; then, the agony of rape still  wringing howls of pain from the child s body, Gilles would set to work  with his knife, mutilating genitals and face, and finally, if the mood  so took him, providing merciful dispatch with a single fatal stroke—or  else standing by to watch his writhing victim bleed to death.</p>
<p>Over a period of eight years, hundreds of children vanished into  Gilles&#8217; castle, never to return. His agents roamed the land, searching  for fresh prey. In the immediate neighborhood of his castle, the  villagers were well aware of Gilles&#8217; practices, but could do nothing,  since as lord of the manor he had absolute rights of justice over the  district. Yet the word was strangely slow in spreading to the outlying  regions, and until the final year or two of Gilles&#8217; career there were  many parents who had no objections at all to letting their children go  off “to sing in the choir of the Marshal of France.”</p>
<p>He might well have continued in this manner for many more years, but  for his vast lands and still enormous wealth, which brought upon him  the greed of two other feudal potentates. Duke Jean of Brittany was  Gilles&#8217; immediate superior in the feudal system, to whom Gilles owed  allegiance. For many years, Duke Jean had tolerated Gilles&#8217; excesses.  But in 1440, stirred up by Jean de Malestroit, Bishop of Nantes, Duke  Jean turned on the perverted Marshal.</p>
<p>Duke Jean and the Bishop reasoned that Gilles could be brought to  trial on ecclesiastical charges. The fact that he had murdered several  hundred peasant children might not be considered a valid reason for  indictment in 1440; but he could be brought to trial on charges of  demon-worship, blasphemy, sacrilege, heresy, and other such offenses.  If found guilty, he could be put to death, and his lands would be  confiscated and divided between Duke Jean and the Bishop of Nantes.</p>
<p>The order was given for Gilles&#8217; arrest. Since several attempts to  arrest him on civil charges had failed, he took this new order lightly  enough; but he was seized, placed in chains, and brought to Nantes for  trial.</p>
<p>Brought before the Bishop, he refused to recognize the ecclesiastics  as his judges. The trial proceeded. Gilles admitted the practice of  alchemy, not in itself an illegal activity, but denied the other  charges. However, many of Gilles&#8217; accomplices had been put to torture  by the experts of the Inquisition, no mean hands at sadism themselves,  and the rack and the thumbscrew provided a stream of damning testimony  against Gilles.</p>
<p>One of his men, Etienne Corillaut, told in graphic detail of Gilles&#8217;  debauchery. He explained how he violated young children, sometimes  sodomizing them, sometimes attaining an orgasm against their stomachs  or between their thighs. Corillaut went on to describe how Gilles “had  considerable pleasure in watching the heads of the children separated  from their bodies. Sometimes he made an incision behind the neck to  make them die slowly, at which he would become greatly excited, and  while they were bleeding to death he would sometimes masturbate on them  until they were dead, and sometimes he did this after they had died and  while their bodies were still warm&#8230;.</p>
<p>“In order to stifle the cries of the children when he wished to have  relations with them, he would first put a rope around their necks, and  hang them up three feet off the floor in a corner of the room, and just  before they were dead he would cause them to be taken down, telling  them they would not utter a word, and then he would excite his member,  holding it in his hand, and afterwards have his emissions on their  stomachs. When he had done this, he would have their heads separated  from their bodies. Sometimes he would ask, when they were dead, which  of these children had the most beautiful head.”</p>
<p>The recital of Gilles&#8217; villainies went on for many weeks. Even the  sorcerer Francesco Prelati took his turn before the court to describe  the excesses of the Marshal. At last, in the fifth week of the trial,  Gilles was brought back to the stand and confronted with the evidence  against him. The Inquisitor asked him now to make a confession. Gilles  refused. He was told that he would be subjected to torture if he would  not affirm the truth of what had been alleged against him.</p>
<p>When the hour came for Gilles to be placed on the rack, he broke  down. This torturer of hundreds could not bear the thought of suffering  himself. “I beg you, give me some time,” he told the Inquisitors. “Let  me think until tomorrow and perhaps I will satisfy you.”</p>
<p>He was given a few hours of respite. When the torturers came to him  again, he offered a full confession, “freely and willingly and without  coercion of any kind.” He was humble now, and described his crimes in  great detail, asking that they be made public and that he be given  forgiveness hereafter.</p>
<p>The prosecutor found it hard to believe the motivation for these  hundreds of senseless crimes. Gilles maintained it was no more than to  satisfy his passions. When pressed for some more reasonable motive,  Gilles could only reply, “Truly, there was no other cause, object, or  intention than I have said.”</p>
<p>He was sentenced to be hanged and then burned—a merciful verdict,  for hanging was a swifter death than the stake could provide. His lands  were confiscated and divided among his accusers—the real motive for  the prosecution. Only two of Gilles&#8217; accomplices, named Henriet and  Poitou, received death sentences with their master. The others, even  the gore-tinged Prelati, were given prison sentences of a few months at  most. They were not the real targets in this trial; Gilles&#8217; property  was the motive behind it all, not the urge to punish a monster.</p>
<p>Gilles turned extremely pious at the end. As though harking back to  the days a dozen years before when he had been the companion of the  saintly Joan of Arc, he prayed publicly, craved mercy, and earnestly  spoke of his forthcoming salvation. Henry Lea&#8217;s description of the  final moments of this strange man&#8217;s career gives vivid insight into the  medieval mind:</p>
<p>“As a last prayer, Gilles begged that the bishop and clergy might be  requested to walk in procession prior to his execution the next day, to  pray God to keep him and his servants in firm belief of salvation. This  was granted, and the morning saw the extraordinary spectacle of the  clergy, followed by the whole populace of Nantes, who had “been  clamoring for his death, marching through the streets and singing and  praying for his salvation.</p>
<p>“On the way to execution Gilles devoted himself to comforting the  servants whom he had brought to a shameful death, assuring them that as  soon as their souls should leave their bodies they would all meet in  paradise. The men were as contrite and as sure of salvation as their  master, declaring that they welcomed death in their unbounded trust in  God. They were all mounted on stands over piles of wood, with halters  around their necks attached to the gallows. The stands were pushed  aside, and as they swung the faggots were lighted.</p>
<p>“Henriet and Poitou were allowed to burn to ashes, but when Gilles&#8217;  halter was burned through and his body fell, the ladies of his kindred  rushed forward and plucked it from the flames. It was honored with a  magnificent funeral, and it is said that some of the bones were kept by  his family as relics of his repentance.”</p>
<p>Long after Gilles&#8217; death, the peasants of Brittany spoke of him as  Bluebeard, telling tales of how the Devil had changed his magnificent  red beard to one of brilliant blue as a token of their compact. The  story of his atrocities became transformed with time, so that instead  of hundreds of children being his victims, they were supposedly seven  wives.</p>
<p>Gilles de Rais is not unique in history. Yet he stands apart, as a  monster among monsters. His victims may have numbered as many as eight  hundred children, though the official accusation against him listed  only one hundred forty names. “I kept no count,” Gilles declared. The  crimes of a Vacher pale almost to insignificance when they are compared  with the systematic, year-in-year-out atrocities which Gilles de Rais  perpetrated on the screaming forms of children to satisfy his strange  lusts.</p>
<p>The most chilling aspect or the career of Gilles de Rais was his  transformation from shining hero to black-souled pervert. This was not  a transformation that could have occurred overnight. The seeds of his  homosexuality and sadism must have been planted in his youth, lying  dormant through the years when he was under the influence of his  grandfather and of Joan of Arc. His early reading of the lives of the  Caesars, his no doubt bloody exploits on the battlefield, his love of  the beautiful and youthful —all this gave rise to his later  monsterhood after the triggering events of the deaths of Joan and Jean  de Craon. There is something very much like a fallen angel about Gilles  de Rais, that sadist of sadists.</p>
<p>Several centuries later, and some hundreds of miles to the east,  Europe produced another bloodthirsty aristocrat whose misdeeds have  lived on. She was Elisabeth Bathory of Hungary, often called The Bloody  Countess.</p>
<p>One of the unusual aspects of the tale of the Bloody Countess is that  a woman is the principal figure. Thus far in our study, we have dealt  only with male sadists, and for a good reason: sadism in its most  extreme stages is chiefly a male pastime. As we will see later, the  so-called gentler sex is by no means free of sadistic impulses, but  female sadism generally displays itself in subtler ways than the male.  A female customarily prefers to inflict psychological torment rather  than physical pain.</p>
<p>Thus Krafft-Ebing, writing eighty years ago, declared that only two  authentic cases of sadism in women had then been scientifically  studied. As he explained it, “In the first place, sadism, in which the  need of subjugation of the opposite sex forms a constituent element, in  accordance with its nature represents a pathological intensification of  the masculine sexual character; in the second place, the obstacles  which oppose the expression of this monstrous impulse are, of course,  much greater for women than for men.”</p>
<p>Krafft-Ebing&#8217;s two cases included that of vampirishly-inclined young  lady whose husband bore numerous cuts and scars on his arms. It seemed  that whenever he wanted to have sexual intercourse with her, he first  had to make a cut on his arm. “Then she would suck the wound,”  Krafft-Ebing wrote, “and during the act become violently excited  sexually.” The other case was that of a frigid woman who enjoyed  fantasies of flowing blood during intercourse.</p>
<p>Elisabeth Bathory had been dead more than two hundred fifty years  when Krafft-Ebing published his<em> Psychopathia Sexualis,</em> and so  her sadism was no longer susceptible to “scientific study.” All we have  is the court records of her activities—which demonstrate an instance  where a woman developed, to use Krafft-Ebing&#8217;s words, “a pathological  intensification of the masculine sexual character,” and was not  hindered by “the obstacles which oppose the expression of this  monstrous impulse” as she amassed her roster of six hundred fifty  victims.</p>
<p>She was born in the middle of the sixteenth century. Hungary was a  strange, dark land, ruled by tigerish feudal princes beneath whose lash  the peasants cringed. What went on in the somber stone castles above  the villages was no concern of the villagers; and in one castle, at  least, the events were terrible indeed.</p>
<p>At fifteen, Elisabeth Bathory was perhaps the most beautiful woman in  Europe: white of flesh, so delicate of complexion that faint traceries  of blue veins could be seen beneath her translucent skin; her hair was  black and glossy, her lips full and sensuous, her eyes large, dark,  sometimes tender, sometimes blazing with rage or erotic passion.</p>
<p>This seductive adolescent witch became the bride of  twenty-one-year-old Count Ferenc Nadasdy, a fierce and savage man of  war whose exploits even in boyhood had become legendary in Hungary.  Count Nadasdy was the master of Castle Csethje, in northwestern  Hungary, and his lineage was a proud and noble one in that barbaric  land. As was Elisabeth&#8217;s; she was the cousin of Gyorgy Thurzo.  Hungary&#8217;s prime minister, and a relative of the brilliant, unstable  Sigismund Bathory, Prince of Transylvania, one of Hungary&#8217;s greatest  generals. Also in her family Elisabeth numbered an aunt with Lesbian  tendencies and an interest in witchcraft that was more than merely  scholarly; an uncle devoted to alchemy and sorcery; and a brother whose  searing sexual drives carried him into a thousand beds before he was  past his adolescence.</p>
<p>Elisabeth&#8217;s warrior husband abandoned her to do battle for months on  end. Bored and lonely in her gloomy castle, the young Countess  surrounded herself with a retinue of bizarre confederates. There was  her childhood nurse, Ilona Joo, a practitioner of the black arts of  satanism; Johannes Ujvary, an alchemist and expert in torture; Dorottya  Szentes, Lesbian and witch; and others, all equally well versed in the  techniques of cruelty.</p>
<p>In her husband&#8217;s absence, Elisabeth gave herself up to Lesbian  practices, sharing her bed with her two beautiful maids, Barsovny and  Otvos. On their nude bodies she vented the steaming intensity of her  passions. As behooved the mistress-servant relationship, Elisabeth took  the active, or masculine role in the Lesbian embraces, the maids the  passive, feminine position. Thus Elisabeth Bathory came to acquire the  basically masculine personality orientation that governed her later  sadism. As she thrust herself between the soft thighs of her gasping  servants, Elisabeth envisioned herself as a man indeed, penetrating  their bodies with the genitals she did not in fact possess. Out of  these sensual embraces came the wild streak of sadistic cruelty of her  subsequent years.</p>
<p>She remained childless through ten years of her marriage—a grievous  disappointment to the proud Count Nadasdy, who needed a male heir to  carry on his line. The best efforts of witches, sorcerers and  diabolists failed to yield a conception for many years. Then, when  Elisabeth was twenty-six, she at last bore a child, and three more  after that.</p>
<p>During the middle years of her life, domestic concerns seem to have  kept her too busy for more exotic adventures. When she was in her late  thirties, however, her husband died, and the widowed Countess, freed of  all restraints, gave herself up to demonic pleasures with a vengeance.</p>
<p>It began when, in a fit of anger, she struck one of her maids in the  face for some deed of carelessness during the Countess&#8217; bath. Blood  spurted from the girl&#8217;s lips and nose, and the scarlet drops landed on  the face and bare breasts of Elisabeth Bathory. The Countess observed  that where the blood had fallen, her skin seemed whiter, more youthful.  Her gnarled confidante, Ilona Joo, whispered to her that if only she  washed her skin in blood, she could recover the snowy beauty of her  body as it had been on her bridal night, more than twenty years before.</p>
<p>A servant girl was brought before the Countess and her veins were  opened. A bowl of blood was drawn from her, and Elisabeth bathed her  face in it. It seemed to the Countess that her complexion did indeed  improve, that the skin was more white, the texture more silken. She  craved now to bathe her entire body in blood.</p>
<p>Barsovny and Otvos, her maids and her Lesbian lovers, were given the  assignment of procuring. They were sent out into the countryside to  bring victims for Elisabeth. Year after year, for eleven years in all,  the somber carriage rode forth, bearing the arms of the Bathorys and  the Nadasdys. The Countess was beyond all law. In her district, she<em> was</em> the law. So who was to speak out against her?</p>
<p>Girls were lured to the castle. Some were baited with the promise of  jobs, others simply drugged or beaten and shanghaied into Elisabeth  Bathory&#8217;s clutches. Not only Elisabeth but her companions in the castle  made use of the kidnapped girls—for blood baths, for torment, and for  Lesbian embraces.</p>
<p>The girls and women were kept in dungeons below the castle, chained  to the wall. They were well fed, at least, for Elisabeth was convinced  that plump prisoners gave the best blood for her cosmetic baths. So the  girls were fattened like sheep. Periodically, whenever Elisabeth felt  that her beauty needed renewing, one of the tenderest and juiciest of  this herd of “blood-cows” was selected and drained of her blood, so  that Elisabeth might immerse herself in it.</p>
<p>Nor did Countess Bathory deign to use towels when she emerged from  her bath of blood. Girls selected for their beauty and delicacy of form  were thrust forward to cleanse Elisabeth with their tongues. Inch by  square inch, they licked the Countess&#8217; nude body free of blood. Those  who reacted with disgust or repugnance were marked for early slaughter.  On the other hand, if a girl displayed signs of enthusiasm or pleasure  at her task, she was swiftly promoted to Elisabeth&#8217;s “harem,” and  granted the privilege of spending the night in bed with the lustful  Countess. Even that, though, was nothing to be coveted, for it was  known that Elisabeth sometimes devised particularly cruel tortures for  those girls who had been her favorites for a while, and of whom she now  was tired.</p>
<p>The records of Elisabeth Bathory&#8217;s atrocities were set down at her  trial, when—as in the case of Gilles de Rais —her own accomplices  testified in vivid detail for the sake of saving their own skins. Thus  the crone Ilona Joo declared that hundreds of girls had been kept in  the dungeon and milked, by small incisions, of their blood. The  Countess not only bathed in this blood but drank it in weird rituals of  demon-worship, along with her companions.</p>
<p>Elisabeth&#8217;s torments were grotesquely imaginative. She was fond of  binding nude girls with ropes, which were twisted, tourniquet-fashion,  until they made the veins stand out in bulging prominence. A few snips  with sharp knives and fountains of scarlet jetted forth, splashing the  walls of the torture chamber and drenching the bodies of the delighted  torturers. Another amusement of Elisabeth&#8217;s was to flay a girl alive  and thrust her bleeding form, with all its raw nerve-endings exposed,  into a tub of icy water. Whips, knives, and heated rods of iron played  their parts in the activities at the castle of Elisabeth Bathory. And  when such mechanical means grew dreary, Elisabeth was not beyond having  a victim brought to her bed and killing her with a savage attack of her  teeth.</p>
<p>Eventually word of Elisabeth Bathory&#8217;s sadistic hobbies spread beyond  the immediate countryside and reached the ears of King Matthias of  Hungary. The King moved slowly to act on the stories; Elisabeth&#8217;s  family, and that of her late husband, were powerful in the realm, and  he was reluctant to take any action against her. At last, it became  impossible for the ruler to ignore the complaints reaching him. He  established a commission of inquiry to look into the doings of  Elisabeth Bathory, placing on it her cousin, Prime Minister Thurzo, so  that he could determine for himself what action should be taken.</p>
<p>The investigators entered Elisabeth&#8217;s province and collected  testimony from the village priest, the governor of the province, and  many villagers. Then they decided on a lightning raid on Castle Csethje  itself. On a New Year&#8217;s Eve, the commission approached the castle,  which, surprisingly, they found unguarded and wide open. They  entered—and were greeted with sights that must have been appalling  even in that fierce age.</p>
<p>Just within the door there sprawled the bloodless corpse of a young  girl, chalk-white and hideous to behold. Near her lay another girl, not  quite dead. Her feebly writhing form was all but drained of blood; she  was covered with stab wounds. Going farther within the great hall of  the castle, the startled investigators came upon a third girl, chained  to a pillar. She was dead, her body devoid of blood; the cadaver showed  signs of whipping and burning.</p>
<p>Still no one came to halt the intruders. Prime Minister Thurzo, who  had visited his cousin&#8217;s castle long ago and knew its geography, led  the party down into the dungeons. There were dozens of children, girls,  and women, many of them covered with the scars of repeated bleedings.  Chained to the walls, they were dazed and terrified, though many of  them were plump and healthy.</p>
<p>The grim-faced investigators freed the captives and returned to the  upper part of the castle. Following the sounds of wild revelry, they  came upon Countess Elisabeth and her retinue in the midst of a grisly  orgy whose details, it is said, were too terrible to be related. The  revellers were overpowered and imprisoned.</p>
<p>The trial of Elisabeth Bathory commenced soon after. Theodosius de  Szulo of the Royal Hungarian Supreme Court presided. Because of the  gravity of the case and the high rank of the chief defendant, twenty  other prominent judges were part of the panel.</p>
<p>The prosecutors marshalled their evidence: corpses, skeletons,  torture implements, and other horrible exhibits. The freed prisoners  from the dungeons told their stories of captivity and blood-letting.  Elisabeth&#8217;s own swarm of hangers-on, the witches and warlocks and  alchemists, vied with one another to get their confessions on record,  hoping to gain a pardon by informing against their mistress.</p>
<p>Countess Bathory herself was not present at the trial. As a  concession to her noble status, she was not forced to exhibit herself  at such a humiliating procedure, and she remained under heavy guard in  an apartment in her castle.</p>
<p>The verdict was guilty, as all expected. Officially, Elisabeth and  her cohorts were convicted of eighty murders, because that was the  number of bodies actually discovered. How many hundreds of other girls  went to unknown deaths during the eleven years of Elisabeth Bathory&#8217;s  blood baths could not be determined.</p>
<p>Sentence was pronounced by Judge Szulo. Ilona Joo was condemned to  have her fingers torn off one by one, then to be burned alive and her  ashes strewn. The same punishment was awarded to Dorottya Szentes.  Johannes Ujvary, Barsovny, Otvos, and several of Elisabeth&#8217;s other  intimate companions were condemned to death by beheading.</p>
<p>No mention was made of a sentence for Elisabeth Bathory herself. The  trial was adjourned after the last of the underlings was disposed of.</p>
<p>Working behind the scenes, Prime Minister Thurzo had been able to  convince King Matthias that Elisabeth was insane—not a very difficult  task, one would assume. The King, considering Elisabeth&#8217;s family  standing and his own personal ties with the Bathorys and Nadasdys, was  at last persuaded not to put Elisabeth to death. She was sentenced  instead—by royal commandment, not by verdict of the court—to  permanent imprisonment within Castle Csethje.</p>
<p>Her apartment was walled up by stonemasons. They left slits in the  wall for ventilation, and an opening through which food could be passed  to the prisoner. When the walls closed on Elisabeth Bathory, she was  alone in her suite, and no one would again see her alive.</p>
<p>She spent four years in the living death of this solitary  confinement. Never did she utter a word, never did she try to  communicate with the guards stationed beyond the thick stone wall. Late  in the summer of 1614, it was noticed that her food plates were going  untouched. Masons were summoned and the wall was broken down. Elisabeth  Bathory was dead at fifty-four. No record has been left as to whether  her great beauty, which had lasted almost unravaged through the first  fifty years of her life, had endured the four years of her  imprisonment.</p>
<p>The blood baths of the Castle Csethje are some sort of high-water  mark for female sadism. As the world would see again hundreds of years  later in the person of the Nazi torturess Ilse Koch, women are quite  capable of rivalling men in sadistic cruelty when they are granted the  absolute power of life and death over other human beings.</p>
<p>What are we to make of Elisabeth Bathory? How can we account for her  behavior? The mind recoils from the thought of her plump,  blood-spattered victims, just as it draws back in horror from the  atrocities Gilles de Rais perpetrated on innocent children.</p>
<p>Yet so far as the psychological dynamics of sadism go, the actions of  these two human monsters are different only in intensity and quantity,  not in quality, from the casual brutality of a whip-wielding sadist or  a wife-beater. One is tempted to suggest that once a person finds it  satisfying to establish his identity through the infliction of pain,  only the limits placed upon him by society hold him back from the  ultimate of atrocity. Where no limits at all were enforced—as in the  Bathory and Gilles de Rais cases—the bounds of sadism proved to be  infinite. It is a way of life that feeds on itself, leading the sadist  on to ever more monstrous accomplishments.</p>
<p>Female sadism, as we have just seen, is almost invariably accompanied  by overt Lesbian activity. The sadistic woman of Lesbian bent yearns to  play a masculine role— and, since to her masculinity comes to mean  overbearing dominance, she exaggerates her behavior pattern into a  scheme that may lead to the wild excesses of an Elisabeth Bathory.</p>
<p>The Lesbianism need not be so overt, however. In the third of our  classic cases of human monstrosity, there was no direct evidence of  sexual inversion accompanying extreme sadism. The Lesbian content was  suppressed and hidden; in this case, sadism apparently became a  substitute for Lesbianism rather than an accompaniment.</p>
<p>The case is that of Elizabeth Brownrigg, an English midwife of the  eighteenth century. Born in 1720, she grew up in an ordinary  lower-class background, serving as a housemaid until she met and  married James Brownrigg, a house painter. She bore him sixteen children  in just about as many years, which would tend to indicate that she had  no particular revulsion for the sexual act.</p>
<p>Having become thoroughly familiar with the techniques of childbirth  from the mother&#8217;s point of view, Elizabeth Brownrigg shifted sides, so  to speak, becoming a midwife in her late thirties or early forties. At  that time, it was considered improper for a male doctor to attend a  woman at birth, and labor was the responsibility of a corps of  middle-aged women who handled all the obstetric chores. One might  possibly suspect that by choosing this profession—which required her  to see and touch the genitals of other women—Elizabeth Brownrigg was  manifesting some homosexual yearning. But that, of course, is difficult  to prove two centuries after the fact. Mrs. Brownrigg was skillful and  successful at her new trade. She brought hundreds of working-class  babies into the world, and, by the year 1765, business was so good that  she decided to take on an assistant. London abounded in teenage girls  without families, who were maintained in workhouses at the public  expense. Elizabeth Brownrigg knew that it was possible to obtain such  girls as apprentices—and that the workhouse would pay five pounds per  girl to cover their expenses.</p>
<p>A fourteen-year-old girl named Mary Mitchell entered the Brownrigg  house on a month&#8217;s trial. During that time, both girl and employer had  the right to sever the relationship. If all were satisfactory, at the  end of a month&#8217;s time a formal article of indenture would be signed.</p>
<p>For all her fertility, Elizabeth Brownrigg had never had an  adolescent girl in her household. Thirteen of her sixteen children had  died in infancy; the three survivors were boys. Perhaps the presence of  this girl—over whom the law would grant absolute control once the  indentures were signed—stirred some strange new emotion in Elizabeth  Brownrigg&#8217;s breast.</p>
<p>For the first month, all went well. Mary Mitchell ate at the  Brownrigg table and was treated virtually as one of the family. When  the trial period ended, she gladly signed the articles of indenture,  giving Elizabeth Brownrigg full parental control over her.</p>
<p>Now Mary Mitchell&#8217;s life changed rapidly. She was stripped of her  clothing and ordered to don frayed rags. No longer did she eat with the  Brownriggs; now she was thrown scraps and crusts. She became a drudge,  working virtually round the clock. Elizabeth Brownrigg would kick and  slap the girl, pull her hair, upbraid her; and, after a while, whipping  became part of the routine. When Elizabeth Brownrigg had the idea that  Mary Mitchell had misbehaved, the girl was ordered to strip and submit  her bare buttocks (or, occasionally, her tender, newly-grown breasts)  to the strap. Mr. Brownrigg and the three Brownrigg sons watched these  entertainments with considerable pleasure, and made no effort to  interfere with Elizabeth&#8217;s mistreatment of the hapless apprentice girl.</p>
<p>Before long another fourteen-year-old foundling, named Mary Jones,  joined the Brownrigg manage. Even more than Mary Mitchell, the newcomer  became the target for Elizabeth Brownrigg&#8217;s sadistic drives. The first  apprentice was now compelled to assist in the torment of her  companion—a bit or ingenious psychological sadism on Mrs. Brownrigg&#8217;s  part.</p>
<p>A frequent punishment for Mary Jones, at first, was to lie down nude  across two chairs to which she would be tied. Elizabeth Brownrigg then  would flog her on back and buttocks until her arm grew weary, while the  rest of the household looked on.</p>
<p>Before long, Mrs. Brownrigg discovered that Mary Jones had a panicky  fear of water and of drowning. This became a source or new delight for  the sadistic midwife. She would steal up behind Mary Jones while the  girl was engaged in scrubbing the floor, seize her by the shoulders,  and shove her head into the pail of water. The girl&#8217;s terrified shrieks  brought great pleasure to her tormentor.</p>
<p>Soon Elizabeth Brownrigg had devised an improvement on this  brutality. She obtained a large tub, which Mary Mitchell had to fill  with cold water. Before the entire household, Mary Jones was stripped  naked and thrust into this tub. Mrs. Brownrigg would hold the  floundering girl&#8217;s head under water until she seemed nearly at the  point of drowning; then she would be allowed to come up and catch her  breath, after which the torment would be repeated.</p>
<p>After two months of this kind of treatment, Mary Jones managed to  escape. Normally the door to the street of the house was kept locked,  but early one morning Mary Jones spied the key still in the door, and  freed herself. She staggered back to the foundling home from which she  had come. She was nearly blind in one eye as the result of an injury  inflicted by her mistress; her shoulders were deeply scarred by the rim  of the pail into which she had been forcibly thrust so frequently; her  whole body was a mass of wounds and bruises.</p>
<p>The indignant officials of the foundling home made representations to  Elizabeth Brownrigg about these evidences of cruelty. They demanded  that some reparation be made—whereupon Elizabeth Brownrigg agreed to  release Mary Jones from her bond of apprenticeship. And there the  matter was dropped. In the London of Hogarth, cruelty to apprentices  was not regarded as an exceptionally unusual practice.</p>
<p>Elizabeth Brownrigg lost little time in providing herself with a  replacement, a slow-witted girl named Mary Clifford. This third Mary  was meted out treatment which made the lives of the two previous  Brownrigg apprentices look positively benign. Her stupidity goaded  Elizabeth Brownrigg to new heights (or depths) of sadistic violence.  Several times a day Mary Clifford underwent a severe beating. She lived  in the coal hole, slept on a vermin-crawling mat. Her clothes were rags  that barely covered her skinny nakedness, and she was never permitted  to change them, removing them only when it was time for one of the  regular floggings.</p>
<p>The Brownriggs had become relatively wealthy now, thanks to the  success of Mrs. Brownrigg&#8217;s midwifery.</p>
<p>They took to spending their weekends at a country resort. The two  apprentices, Mary Mitchell and Mary Clifford, were locked in the cellar  of the Brownrigg house from Saturday afternoon to Monday, without water  or light, nourished only by a few crusts of bread.</p>
<p>The sadist&#8217;s characteristic ingenuity of torment came into play. With  her absolute control over the lives of these unfortunates, Elizabeth  Brownrigg devised a variety of ingenious methods for relieving herself  of sadistic urges. Once, opening a cupboard, the clumsy Mary Clifford  accidentally broke the door. Elizabeth Brownrigg punished her in an  appropriate manner; she fastened a chain about the girl&#8217;s neck and  attached it to the door. Opening and closing the door rapidly, she was  able to create a sensation very much like a noose tightening around the  apprentice&#8217;s neck. A full day was spent in this amusement.</p>
<p>Another practice was to dangle the girl by her bound arms from a  water pipe that ran across the ceiling of the Brownrigg kitchen. As the  nude, squirming girl swung in this armpit-wrenching position, Elizabeth  Brownrigg would lay on with might and main, taking advantage of the  girl&#8217;s free-dangling position to belabor every part of her body.  Breasts and thighs and buttocks and loins in turn felt the sting of the  woman&#8217;s lash. (As with the knife in the case of the stabbers, the whip  may have been Elizabeth Brownrigg&#8217;s symbolic way or attaining sexual  intimacy with her victims.)</p>
<p>Eventually, the pipe gave way under the weight of the swaying girl.  Mrs. Brownrigg prevailed on her husband to screw a large iron hook into  a beam, and the two apprentice girls could be suspended from this,  their feet off the floor as Elizabeth Brownrigg flogged them into  unconsciousness.</p>
<p>Among the numerous acts of atrocity which Elizabeth Brownrigg  committed on the unfortunate Mary Clifford was her act when she  overheard the girl complaining about her lot to a visiting neighbor. As  soon as the woman was gone, Elizabeth Brownrigg sprang upon Mary  Clifford and cut her tongue in two places with a scissors as punishment  for talebearing. She threatened to cut the tongue out altogether if the  girl ever again dared to protest to an outsider about the cruelty she  was receiving.</p>
<p>And so Elizabeth Brownrigg successfully concealed her sadistic  activities from the outside world. But not indefinitely. Mary Clifford  appears to have had a stepmother, who came to check on her whereabouts.  She was refused admittance to the Brownrigg house by Mr. Brownrigg; a  neighboring woman, Mrs. Deacon, met her as she was being turned away,  and told her of the moans and groans frequently heard coming from the  Brownrigg place.</p>
<p>The following day, Elizabeth Brownrigg repaid Mary Clifford for her  stepmother&#8217;s curiosity. Forcing her to strip, she strung her up to the  hook in the beam, and flogged her until the blood flowed. Then she was  forced to endure the ducking punishment several times, with more blows  following this.</p>
<p>It happened that the Brownriggs had recently purchased a hog, and  were keeping it in the back yard prior to slaughter. Up to this time,  the yard had been screened by a roof, but to provide ventilation Mr.  Brownrigg had removed a section of the roof as a skylight. The naked,  raw-fleshed, unconscious form of Mary Clifford was dumped into the back  yard—where it was seen through the new skylight by the inquisitive  neighbor, Mrs. Deacon.</p>
<p>The authorities were notified. Elizabeth Brownrigg, seeing the police  arriving, slipped out of the house. Mr. Brownrigg, left to his own  devices, insisted there was no Mary Clifford living with them. He  produced Mary Mitchell, herself a battered hulk, and the girl was taken  away for treatment. The police continued to prowl the house and finally  came upon the unconscious form of Mary Clifford, hidden in a cupboard.  She was covered with wounds; her throat was swollen from the strangling  treatments; her mouth was so bruised that she could neither speak nor  close her lips. She died a few days later, on August 9, 1767, less than  a year and a half after she had fallen into the hands of Elizabeth  Brownrigg.</p>
<p>A warrant was issued for Mrs. Brownrigg&#8217;s arrest, describing her as  “a middle-aged, middle-sized woman of a swarthy complexion, remarkably  smooth of speech.” She was caught in a lodging house and brought to  trial, with a mob of angry, excited Londoners demanding her death.</p>
<p>She, her husband, and her eldest son were brought to trial in  September, 1767. The indictment stated that “being moved by the  instigation of the Devil they did on different dates&#8230; so assault  Mary Clifford that she did pine and languish till she died.” An  eleven-hour trial, based chiefly on the testimony of Mary Mitchell,  resulted in conviction for Elizabeth Brownrigg and acquittal for her  husband and son. The execution took place the following day. The sadist  was driven to Tyburn, the gallows-place, through a howling, jeering mob  that threatened a lynching out of sheer impatience. As the noose was  put round her neck, she spoke, freely admitting her guilt and hoping  for salvation in the next world. Afterward her body was dissected and  her skeleton put on display at a medical college.</p>
<p>What drove this prosperous midwife to such fiendish acts of sadism?  Was it her concealed Lesbian longing for the young apprentice girls in  her house? Was she, in punishing the three Marys, trying to strike out  at the unnatural urges within her own body—or was flogging and torment  her surrogate for the Lesbian embrace?</p>
<p>There can never be any way of knowing. Elizabeth Brownrigg has taken  her place in the gallery of human monsters, and the motives that  impelled her to such incredible and senseless cruelty died with her.  The sadistic beating of children, however, is far from extinct. Each  day&#8217;s newspaper brings us some echo of the Elizabeth Brownrigg  case—as, for example, the item printed in a New York newspaper in the  spring of 1964, citing the arrest of a 28-year-old unemployed laborer  who, living with a divorcee of 32, had beaten the woman&#8217;s  seven-year-old crippled daughter to death because “it gave him pleasure  to beat the child.”</p>
<p>In 1963, there were 2500 reported cases of sadistic cruelty toward  children in the New York area alone— and no telling how many thousands  of cases went unreported in the city&#8217;s teeming slums. The American  Humane Association, which conducted a survey of maltreated children,  commented that “The forms or types of abuse inflicted on these children  is a negative testimony to the ingenuity and inventiveness of man.” The  association found that 55.7 per cent of the children were under four  years old, and 90 per cent were ten or younger.</p>
<p>Most injuries, it was found, resulted from beatings. The hairbrush  was a frequent instrument, but also used were: “bare fists, straps,  electric cords, television aerials, ropes, rubber hose, fan belts,  sticks, wooden spoons, pool cues, bottles, broom handles, baseball  bats, chair legs, and a sculling oar.”</p>
<p>The hands, arms, and feet of children were burned in the open flames  of gas burners and cigarette lighters. Other children were wounded by  lighted cigarettes, electric irons, hot pokers, the report said. Many  were scalded deliberately with hot liquids.</p>
<p>Some children were strangled by their parents or guardians. Others  were suffocated with pillows or plastic bags, or drowned in bathtubs.  One child was buried alive.</p>
<p>All this in the New York area in a single year! How far is it, one  wonders, from the torture of a single child to the wholesale atrocities  of a Gilles de Rais or an Elisabeth Bathory? Perhaps not so far at all.  Perhaps all that is missing, to turn a family sadist into a mass  destroyer, is that degree of absolute power that Gilles and the Bloody  Countess enjoyed.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_7"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>There can be no ideal conception of Life and no true conception of  Nature if we seek to shut out Death and Fain. It is the feeble  shrinking from Death and the flabby horror of Pain that mark the final  stage of decay in any civilization. Our ancestors, too, offered up  human sacrifice on their altars, and none can say how much of their  virility and how much of the promise of the future they held in their  grasp were bound up with the fact. </em></p>
<p align="right">—Havelock Ellis</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p align="right"><em>Impressions and Comments </em></p>
<p>DESPITE ALL the evidence to the contrary that has so far been  offered, one still can state that our western society is a relatively  gentle one. A distinctly anti-sadistic tradition runs through our  culture, so that we recoil in horror at the acts of perversion  practiced by certain warped individuals among us. Note that the three  monsters cited in the last chapter all eventually met punishment at the  hands of the legal authorities; note too that each prior instance of  sadism given here has been a case of one person rebelling against the  prevailing mores of his society.</p>
<p>But what are we to make of a society whose prevailing mores openly  encourage sadism? Among us, we superficially deplore violence and  punish the violent, though our darker urges thrust embarrassingly into  view in the form of boxing matches, television thrillers, and sadistic  pulp fiction. Yet many times in the history of mankind, whole societies  have cheerfully encouraged and welcomed acts of the most bestial  brutality. Sadism cannot be considered an individual perversion among  them. It is simple conformity to a cultural mode.</p>
<p>Can we call sadism a perversion at all, in such societies? Our entire  moral structure is called into question. We are forced to establish a  moral code—our own—as an absolute, and to look on deviants from that  code as violators, even though<em> within their own moral framework</em> they are doing nothing at all wrong. The only way we can rescue our  assumptions about morality is to postulate that entire societies shared  a common sickness—an epidemic, so to speak, of sadism.</p>
<p>What, for instance, are we to make of a society whose ruler published  this boast of his treatment of conquered enemies:</p>
<p>“Two hundred and sixty of their fighting men I put to the sword, and  I cut off their heads and I piled them in heaps&#8230;. I built a pillar  over against his city gate, and I flayed all the chief men who had  revolted, and I covered the pillar with their skins; some I walled up  within the pillar, and some upon the pillar on stakes I impaled, and  others I fixed to stakes round about the pillar&#8230;. Three thousand  captives I burned with fire&#8230;. Their young men and maidens I burned in  the fire.”</p>
<p>That was Assurnasirpal, King of Assyria. No doubt his proclamation  met with public howls of approval, for sadism was a way of life among  the cruel Assyrians. Their annals, which have been preserved, glowingly  recount deeds of horror which rarely were matched before the Hitler  era. Assyria was a land of terror, where the sadistic compulsions of  its rulers were institutionalized into a national cult. Nor was this a  land of savages; Assyrian culture, though it was borrowed from its  neighbors, was elaborate and refined.</p>
<p>Even more thoroughly documented is the sadism of ancient Rome, where  cruelty was a part of the inmost fiber of daily life. Reading the Roman  writers, we learn of public rapes, mutilations, and castrations; of  open displays of masturbation and homosexuality, of the casual whipping  and a torment of slaves; of a perverse and pervasive sadism  infiltrating nearly every Roman activity. Here is a case history of an  entire culture, grim testimony to the aggressive instinct&#8217;s power to  run wild.</p>
<p>Many authorities have written that Roman sadism was a development of  the later, decadent period of Roman history. Earlier Rome, they say,  was a land of staunch puritan virtues, which built the great society  that later degenerates helped to wreck.</p>
<p>This view has been called into question by many recent writers, among  them the German Otto Kiefer, author of a classic study,<em> Sexual Life  in Ancient Rome.</em> Kiefer has “found it increasingly clear that a  nation whose development led it from a rough and primitive sensuality  towards the unmistakable signs of a lust for cruelty must always have  possessed at least these characteristics which were evidence of its  inclinations&#8230;. Cruelty and brutality were original Roman  characteristics, and not later importations.”</p>
<p>According to the European psychologist Wilhelm Stekel, “Cruelty is  the expression of hatred and of the will to power.” If ever a nation  was imbued with the will to power, it was Rome. Beginning, about 600  b.c., as an insignificant Italian city under the domination of the  powerful Etruscans, the Romans inexorably expanded outward, crushing  the Etruscans and absorbing all of Italy, and eventually, by the time  of Christ, becoming masters of the known world. During those years of  expansion, the virtues of militarism were assiduously cultivated in  Rome, and a race of strong, ruthless, stolidly disciplined men was  bred.</p>
<p>Nietzsche, in his<em> Beyond Good and Evil,</em> gives us a good  description of the relaxation of tension that led the Romans from  martial splendor into frightful degeneracy:</p>
<p>“But finally,” Nietzsche wrote, “the nation reaches happiness; the  frightful strain is relaxed; perhaps no more enemies are left among  their neighbors, and there is an abundance of the means to live and  enjoy life. At one blow the constraining bonds of the old discipline  burst asunder—that discipline no longer seems to be a necessary  condition of the existence of the race&#8230;.</p>
<p>“Variations from the type, whether they be mere deviation&#8230; or  degeneration and debasement, suddenly appear in flourishing life; the  individual has the courage of his individuality and dares to detach  himself&#8230;. Stupendous collapse and self-destruction are caused by the  savage combat and explosion of these individualities which, as they  strive for sun and light, recognize none of the restraints, limits, and  forbearances of previous morality. That previous morality was  responsible for accumulating the enormous force which stands now so  threateningly with bent bow; that morality is now fast becoming a thing  of the past.”</p>
<p>The Roman, as we have seen, met sadism in the classroom from the  earliest age. Birch-wielding or whip-wielding schoolmasters gave the  young Romans their first taste of cruelty. Nor were matters any more  cheerful at home. The historian Dionysius of Halicarnassus informs us,  “The Roman lawgiver gave the father complete power over the son, power  which lasted a whole lifetime. He was at liberty to imprison him, flog  him, to keep him a prisoner working on the farm, and to kill him.”</p>
<p>Generation after generation of Romans, growing up in this environment  of sadism, waited none too patiently for their turn to be on the giving  end rather than the receiving. Neighboring peoples, and Romans  themselves, felt the impact of this pent-up urge toward revenge for  childhood injuries.</p>
<p>Many episodes in Roman literature show us this innate sadism at work.  One of the bawdiest of Roman novels is<em> The Golden Ass</em> of  Apuleius, written about 150 a.d., at a time when Rome was entering its  period of greatest debauchery. In one of the many erotic scenes or this  work, Apuleius describes a baker&#8217;s wife who commits adultery with a  young boy. The baker catches his wife and her adolescent paramour<em> in  flagrante delicto.</em> But he has no intention of divorcing his wife,  nor of turning the boy over to the courts, where he would face a death  penalty for seducing a married woman. Instead he exacts a  characteristically Roman revenge, outside the law:</p>
<p>“He made the unwilling boy come along to the bedroom with him. Not to  outrage his wife&#8217;s modesty he locked her in another room, then climbed  into bed with the boy and enjoyed a wonderful revenge for the wrong she  had done him. The next morning at the first sign of dawn he called the  two toughest of his mill-hands, who hoisted the boy up for him to  thrash on the bare backside with a stick.</p>
<p>“After giving him a dozen or two of the best, he said: &#8216;Such a nice  little boy, too! You ought to be ashamed of turning down lovers of your  own age and trying to break up respectable homes. You&#8217;ll be getting  yourself a bad name, my son, and adultery is a very, very serious  crime, don&#8217;t you forget that.&#8217;</p>
<p>“He gave him another half-dozen for good luck and chased him out of  the house. So this most enterprising adulterer got away with his life,  which was better luck than he had hoped for, but with sobs and cries  for his pretty white backside, which was aching terribly after all that  it had been through.”</p>
<p>Homosexual abuse, a bare-buttock thrashing—and yet the baker is no  sinister pervert, but simply a good-natured ordinary citizen who feels  he must avenge himself upon the seducer of his wife. So casually did  sadistic perversions present themselves to the Romans!</p>
<p>In warfare, Rome practiced an almost Assyrian ferocity. Again and  again we read accounts of such campaigns as that against Sora about 300  b.c. The Romans killed all but 225 of the men who opposed them on the  field, and took the survivors to Rome. There they were publicly flogged  in the Forum, and then beheaded—<em>summo gaudio plebis,</em> as the  historian Livy remarks, “to the great joy of the common people.” These  public executions of prisoners of war became obscenely brutal in the  later years of Rome, with disembowelments, castrations, and other  refinements added.</p>
<p>Notable for his cruelty was the dictator Sulla, who ruled in the  first century b.c. After one victory, Sulla had 8000 prisoners killed;  another time, he ordered 12,000 to be impaled on javelins. A voluptuary  given to homosexual sport, Sulla was a forerunner of such later Roman  monsters as Nero and Caligula, yet the Romans considered him a great  man.</p>
<p>Roman law was predictably severe. The Roman jurists appeared to feel  that the mere death penalty, which brought quick surcease from pain,  was insufficiently severe. Crimes punishable by death usually drew a  preliminary flogging or torture, to make the execution a long-drawn-out  affair that would be rewarding and instructive to the spectators. Thus  the German historian Mommsen explains, “At these executions the  condemned man&#8217;s hands were bound behind his back. He was chained to a  post, stripped, and flogged; then he was laid on the ground and  beheaded with an axe. This proceeding exactly corresponds to the  killing of the sacrificial animal as it is demanded by the sacral  character of primitive executions.”</p>
<p>Sadism as public ritual—sadism as an almost religious spectacle! And  public executions were carried out in England as late as the eighteenth  century, and in many parts of the Oriental world today: a ceremony of  sadism in which the viewers are purged of their savage desires and  urges by watching the scapegoat victim perish in agony.</p>
<p>The Roman punishment with which we are most familiar is, of course,  crucifixion. There were various methods of administering this  punishment. The victim was often fastened to the cross by the<em> patibulum,</em> a wooden yoke that fastened round the throat; if he was  lucky, it strangled him quickly, but when arranged carefully the<em> patibulum</em> gave no such quick release. The hands and feet of the  victim were nailed to the cross, and he was allowed to die of exposure  and bleeding. He could be crucified in a variety of positions, as the  playwright Seneca observed:</p>
<p>“There I see crosses, not of one kind alone, but built differently by  different men. Some hang their victims head downwards, others drive the  pole through the privy parts, others again spread their arms widespread  on the gibbet. There I see wires and lashes, and machines invented to  torture every limb and every joint.”</p>
<p>Slaves were a universal target for Roman sadism. The slaves, having  no human rights, were treated like beasts, and lived or died at the  whims of their masters. One did not generally murder one&#8217;s slaves, of  course, since they were valuable property—but one could amuse one&#8217;s  self to almost any extent short of slaying. Thus we read in Ovid&#8217;s<em> Art of Love:</em></p>
<p>“I hate the woman who wounds her maid with hairpins or her nails. The  poor girl curses every hair she touches, and weeps and bleeds behind  her mistress back.”</p>
<p>The mocking poet Juvenal gives us this brilliant portrait of the  sadistic amusements of the wealthy Roman housewife:</p>
<p>“But you should know what Everywoman does at home all day. Suppose  her husband turns his back to her in bed. God help the housemaid! The  lady&#8217;s maids are stripped, the coachman&#8217;s thrashed for being late  (punished because another slept), rods are broken, bleeding backs are  scourged and lashed: some women keep a private flogger. She scourges  while her face is made up, talks to her friends, examines a  gold-braided frock and thrashes, reads the daily paper through and  thrashes, till the thrasher tires, and she screams GO NOW, and the  inquisition&#8217;s over. She rules her home more savagely than a tyrant. Has  she an assignation, wants to look more beautiful than usual, quick,  he&#8217;s waiting under the trees, or in Queen Isis&#8217; brothel—poor Psecas  combs the mistress&#8217;s hair, her own tattered, with naked shoulders and  bare breasts. &#8216;This curl&#8217;s too high.&#8217; At once the oxhide thong lashes  the wretch: her crime was a coiffure.”</p>
<p>The public amusements of the Romans also, as one would expect,  pandered to this universal sadism. Criminals, we have already observed,  were publicly executed amid unspeakable atrocities. The amphitheaters  of Rome were the scene not only of these executions but of the infamous  gladiatorial games, where hired performers battled to the death while a  delighted crowd cheered each spurt of blood.</p>
<p>Roman women in particular seemed to relish the gory displays of the  Colosseum. The death of a handsome gladiator could reduce a woman to a  state of feverish sexual receptiveness, and there were many instances  of copulation right in the stadium. The sadistic exhibitions stirred  uncontrollable lusts in the onlookers, who satisfied those yearnings on  the spot. The contagious nature of these displays was made  unforgettably clear by this anecdote to be found in the<em> Confessions  of St. Augustine:</em></p>
<p>“A young Christian was living in Rome as a student. He had long  avoided the amphitheatre, but was at last taken to visit it by friends.  He told them that they could drag his body there but not his soul, for  he would sit with his eyes closed and so be really absent. This he did,  but a great shout induced him to open his eyes in curiosity.</p>
<p>“Then his soul was stricken more sorely than the bodies of those he  yearned to see, and his fall was more lamentable than that which had  caused the shout. For with the sight of blood, he absorbed a lust for  cruelty; he could not turn away; his gaze grew fixed; he was drunk with  the lust for blood. Why should I say more? He looked, his blood burned,  and he took away with him a madness which goaded him to return again.”</p>
<p>The account of Roman sadism could be infinitely prolonged if we  turned to the doings of the Caesars. Suetonius&#8217;<em> Lives of the Twelve  Caesars,</em> which served as a textbook for Gilles de Rais, is a  harrowing and revolting account of the incredible perversions of the  emperors of Rome in the years just after the time of Christ. We meet in  its pages such characters as the mad Caligula, who enjoyed parading his  wife Caesonia naked before hi. friends, and who was at first unsure of  his own daughter&#8217;s legitimacy, until he finally was convinced of his  own paternity by “the child&#8217;s violent temper; while still an infant she  would try to scratch out her little playmates&#8217; eyes.”</p>
<p>Caligula was fond of executions, his preferred method being to have  numerous small wounds made in the victim&#8217;s body. “Make him feel that he  is dying!” was a customary command of this Caesar. Suetonius remarks,  “He frequently had trials by torture held in his presence while he was  dining&#8230; he kept an expert headsman always in readiness to decapitate  the prisoners.” The tales told of Nero, Claudius, Heliogabalus, and the  rest of the royal line are hardly more cheerful.</p>
<p>The mind reels at Roman sadism. Yet when we turn to the Orient, we  find the same institutionalized cruelty, with such an abundance of  shocking incidents that they numb the intellect. In his essay,<em> Sexual Savagery in the East</em> Allen Edwardes writes of Tipu Sahib,  the Sultan of Mysore, who proclaimed, “I am the chosen servant of the  Prophet Muhammed, predestined in the eternal Book of Fate to root out  the infidels from India and cast them into the bottomless pits of  hell.”</p>
<p>Edwardes writes, “This Tiger of Mysore took pains to capture the  children of Europeans. Then, when he felt the urge, he ordered them out  of the dungeons and into his private chamber. There, he defecated and  urinated upon them, hung them over slow-burning fires, and having  drugged them to insensibility, murdered each by decapitation after a  single sodomitical session.</p>
<p>Sometimes he would employ a pair of Abyssinian slaves who, taking  each child by the head and legs, would twist them to death and toss  their broken bodies out of the palace windows. These black beasts were  no less feared than the sultan&#8217;s man-eating tigers. Tipu castrated  twenty captive English drummer boys, whom he then educated as singers  and dancers&#8230;.”</p>
<p>Another sadist of India was Nana Sahib, who during the Sepoy  Rebellion of 1857 is said to have raped dozens of English girls.  Edwards writes that “Nana Sahib sated his sadistic thirst by forcing  tubes and small charges of gunpowder up women&#8217;s vaginas and men&#8217;s  rectums, then firing them off.”</p>
<p>Turks and Mongols, Arabs and-Chinese, Japanese and other Asiatics all  have had a similarly relaxed attitude toward the practice of sadism.  What we in our innocence regard as unutterably monstrous behavior has  frequently been held up, in such societies, as ideal manliness.</p>
<p>When a society en masse gives itself over to sadism, normal  psychological criteria become almost irrelevant. One cannot apply  diagnostic techniques to an entire culture. The mass sadism of the  Orient, of ancient Rome, and of other such civilizations is a sorry  stain on the human record. The raging beast within not only managed to  free itself, in those societies, but to establish itself in an  institutionalized way within the framework of the law. In such a  society, the man who shrinks from doing violence becomes the  deviant—as in the example of the “Christian student” mentioned in St.  Augustine&#8217;s chilling little anecdote.</p>
<p>We need not feel that this institutionalization of sadism is  something limited only to the ancient world or to the peoples of the  Orient. In our own century, we have had the most potent example of all  of how easily the beast of sadism can run amok.</p>
<p>Nazi Germany, of course, is the civilization in question. Out of the  Teutonic world came the scientists and psychotherapists who first  analyzed and diagnosed sadism, including Krafft-Ebing himself. And  then, a generation or two later, this nation of scientists and  industrialists spawned the Nazi movement with its attendant cruelties.</p>
<p>Oddly, much of the Hitlerian slaughter had only a limited sadistic  component. This became painfully clear during the trial of Adolf  Eichmann, in which it was demonstrated that Eichmann was a kind of  ribbon-clerk of death, a pallid, uninteresting man without passion or  vigor. Millions of Europeans went to their deaths in Nazi gas chambers,  but the men who shoved them in often did it in a joyless, mechanical  way, experiencing none of the true sensual arousal that is the hallmark  of perverse sadism. It was, incomprehensibly to us, just a job for  them— not a sexual perversion.</p>
<p>Yet there is ample evidence that the German soldiers, as opposed to  the mass liquidators, took a sensual delight in the crimes they  committed. One single account of German sadism during the second world  war will suffice, I think, to serve as a representative of the infinity  of brutalities committed during that most sadistic of wars. The writer  is speaking of the occupation of the city of Kiev:</p>
<p>“German tanks roared through the large Jewish quarter,<em> after</em> the occupation, blasting every living object in sight. Scores of  independent reports build the picture of how, when the firing stopped.  German troops, egged on to hysteria by the Nazi propaganda, went  through every house. Groups of girls and women, from nine to thirty,  were savagely pushed into rooms, raped, terribly mutilated and then  bayoneted or strangled. Pregnant women and mothers with babies were  flung into flaming buildings or used for bayonet drills. Babies only a  few days old were flung into the air and impaled on bayonets by gangs  of laughing soldiery. Then, when the bestial appetites of blood and  lust were sated, 6000 people were rounded up and marched from the town.  On the way, invalids and old men were savagely clubbed and beaten.</p>
<p>“Groups were encouraged to run away and then were shot. Men, women  and children were nailed alive to doors, terribly mutilated with knives  and bayonets, and then their clothing set afire. Women&#8217;s breasts were  cut off.</p>
<p>“When the doomed procession reached the woods they were ordered to  dig an enormous mass grave with their bare hands&#8230;. For three days,  taking it in turns, squad after squad shot their victims so that they  fell into the grave on top of one another&#8230;.” (Comer Clark,<em> Eichmann: The Man and His Crime,</em> Ballantine Books, 1960.)</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_8"></a></h3>
<p>EARLY IN the summer of 1964, a news story appeared on an inside page  of<em> The New York Times,</em> under the following headline:</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>BOY, 6, SET AFIRE</p>
<p>BY 2 OLDER BOYS</p>
<p>ON EAST 8TH STREET</p>
<p>The story told how six-year-old George Schiller was playing with a  ball on the sidewalk near his home, in a not-quite-slum section of  Manhattan, about 6:15 one evening. Suddenly the little boy was attacked  by two strangers—fifteen-year-old Jesus Garcia and ten-year-old Julio  Martinez.</p>
<p>“Without provocation, according to the police, the older boys poured  combustible liquid over George&#8217;s head and body and then struck a  match,” the<em> Times</em> story said. “They watched as he burst into  flames.”</p>
<p>Two policemen arrived in a radio car after horrified onlookers had  torn the flaming clothes from the boy&#8217;s body. The two youthful  pyromaniacs were still on the scene, and eyewitnesses described them as  “arrogant” when the police seized them. A team of doctors, six in all,  worked round the clock to save the boy&#8217;s life. The burns covered 32 per  cent of his body. The arrested boys were booked, then “released in the  custody of their parents” to await trial.</p>
<p>The day after that story was published, newspapers in New York and  New Jersey had this to offer, emanating from Jersey City:</p>
<p>“Two boys aged 14 and 15 were arrested early today and charged with  the strangling of a 10-year-old girl in the cellar of a building in  downtown Jersey City.</p>
<p>“The victim, Deborah Coleman, was found dead yesterday with a rope  from a Venetian blind wrapped around her neck&#8230;. The police said she  had been beaten and raped.” Dozens of neighborhood youths were  questioned, and finally two boys confessed to the crime.</p>
<p>What is startling about these two cases—and about the dozens of  similar ones reported nationally during the same season—is not that  they should have happened at all, but that they should be received so  calmly by the public, and given so little general attention. For there  was nothing really novel about the cases. Teenage sadism has become a  way of life in the United States. It is accepted with shrugs and  apathy, in contrast to the nationwide sensation of the Leopold and Loeb  case two generations ago. Newspaper readers have been taught, through  headline after headline, that it is customary for American youth to  beat, maim, torture, rape, “stomp,” and kill. That much is taken for  granted. Only a remarkably spectacular teenage crime is likely to make  the front pages any more.</p>
<p>Why?</p>
<p>There are many currently fashionable answers to that question. The  traditional conservative answer is that there has been a general  deterioration of moral standards in the United States—too much  pornography, too much leniency in the rearing of children, too much  “relaxation” of ethics, too little religion, too much godlessness. The  extreme right wing points vehemently to the Supreme Court decision on  school prayer as a contributing factor to the rise in teenage violence.</p>
<p>The liberal faction has answers too. Teenage sadism, we are told,  results in part from the overriding world tensions that beset us today.  Young people, reared in a world that could be obliterated in a nuclear  holocaust at any moment, seek for “quick kicks.” Then, too, the  liberals say, much of the youthful violence could be averted if there  were only proper opportunity to channel the energies of the  young—wider employment openings, more youth enterprises such as the  Peace Corps and the New Deal&#8217;s C.C.C., less racial discrimination, and  so forth. Both liberals and conservatives unite in blaming television  crime shows and cheap comic books for much of the upsurge in sadistic  behavior.</p>
<p>There is real justification both for the liberal and conservative  viewpoints. The conservatives urge a return to the whip and rod; the  liberals demand on easing of world tensions and a more enlightened  approach through education. No doubt much of the current teenage  trouble does stem from overlenient parents; what other explanation can  there be for sadism in the “overprivileged” suburbs, where boys and  girls cannot claim the excuses of racial discrimination or poor  education? No doubt, too, the brutal threat of atomic destruction leads  many young people to adopt an “eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow  comes the H-bomb” attitude.</p>
<p>But there is more to the problem than that.</p>
<p>The chillingly ingenious forms that teenage violence takes point to  some deep-rooted neurosis that cannot be explained away in glib  left-wing or right-wing jargon. The pyromaniac case cited above is a  good example. And consider these:</p>
<p>In Norwalk, a suburb of Los Angeles, a group of boys bound  seven-year-old Michael Evans to the Santa Fe Railroad tracks. His  father rescued him only moments before the express was due to pass.</p>
<p>In Argentina, pro-Nazi teenagers seized a nineteen-year-old Jewish  girl and carved swastikas on her breasts with knives.</p>
<p>In New York City, a girl of fourteen was held prisoner by a band of  boys for several days. They raped her repeatedly, violated her anally  when the mood took them, and thrust lighted cigarettes into her vagina.</p>
<p>In Chicago, a boy of eleven was attacked by seven girls in their  early teens, who compelled him to perform cunnilingus (mouth-genital  contacts) upon them, then were considering castrating him when he  managed to escape.</p>
<p>In New Jersey, an eighteen-year-old boy driving a car was dragged  from it by teenagers who beat him severely and gouged out one of his  eyes.</p>
<p>In Boston, a teenage gang surrounded a middle-aged woman, snatched  her purse, then knocked her down and kicked her into unconsciousness.</p>
<p>In New York, two boys in their teens made a hobby of terrorizing  helpless Bowery bums, beating them and tormenting them.</p>
<p>Again—why?</p>
<p>It is more than simply a matter of H-bomb tensions, inadequate  schooling, or parental lackadaisicalness. In many instances there is  something of almost anthropological concern involved. The sadism of the  teenager is very frequently a ritualized attempt at demonstrating that  he (or she) has arrived at adulthood.</p>
<p>The old symbols of maturity—the first shave, the first menstrual  period or brassiere, the first pair of long pants, dating, dancing,  necking—these have come to seem passe. Americans are growing up faster  and faster all the time. Girls get brassieres at the age of ten in many  suburban communities, even though their breasts do not begin to develop  for two more years. Eleven-year-olds date. Smoking and drinking are  commonplace among sixth-graders. Boys demand razors before they have  reached puberty.</p>
<p>Other tokens of manhood or womanhood are needed. Boys and girls who  consider themselves men and women at the age of ten must find some way  of reinforcing that “maturity” as they get toward the middle teens.  Very often, both in the slums and in the plushest suburbs, this new  “rite of passage” takes the form of violence. Like Raskolnikov, the  student-hero of<em> Crime and Punishment,</em> who killed an old woman to  show that he was a superior being, our modern youngsters plunge into  the dark world of sadism to prove to themselves and their companions  that they are<em> hombres.</em></p>
<p>In his study of juvenile delinquency,<em> The Shook-Up Generation,</em> Harrison Salisbury compares two teenage gangs, the Cobras of the  Brooklyn slums and the Sportsmen of a middle-income neighborhood.  Speaking of the Sportsmen, he says, “Their conduct is molded in the  same narrow, aggressive, antisocial patterns [as that of the Cobras]  Their interests outside their own adolescent world are no broader than  those of the Cobras They, too dream fantasies with a gun. They, too,  build their lives on conflict and hostility to other groups and  individuals If their rituals are outwardly more sophisticated they have  the same inner emptiness. They judge by the same false standards of  &#8216;heart&#8217; and &#8216;punking out&#8217;&#8230;. They treat one another with&#8230; brutal  sadism.”</p>
<p>In the gang world, the “war leader” who can devise the most cleverly  perverse and sadistic torments to inflict on others wins prestige. The  boy who thinks up the lighted-cigarette-in-the-vagina bit becomes a  local hero. The Chicago boy who cut the nipples off a captive woman won  high marks for his imaginative sadism. So did the Los Angeles boy who  stomped a pregnant girl into miscarriage, and the Baltimore youth who  compelled the girlfriend of a rival gang leader to eat excrement before  he raped and beat her.</p>
<p>Even outside the tight, airless world of the kid gangs, teenage  sadism exists as a means of proving one&#8217;s self to one&#8217;s self, if not to  one&#8217;s comrades. Thus a New Jersey boy of sixteen, the classic choir boy  type, an A-grade student, mild-mannered and polite, raped a  five-year-old girl several years back, and killed her after the  assault. He told police:</p>
<p>“I wanted to have sex but I was afraid the older girls might laugh at  me or tell my parents. I was tired of being a good boy. So I did it  with the little girl. She started to scream and I panicked. I didn&#8217;t  know she&#8217;d carry on that way. So I choked her to keep her quiet.</p>
<p>Sadism, among the young, becomes precisely the sort of search for  identity that it is among older individuals. The teenager reaches out  in passion—and his passion turns to violence, because he knows few  other ways of expressing himself. Undisciplined, thwarted in many ways,  the teenager turns to sadism as his outlet.</p>
<p>And so the headlines multiply. Responsible citizens draw away from  groups of children, afraid of the fury that may be unleashed. Blood  flows in the streets. The violence of our world is nowhere better  illustrated then in the actions of our children.</p>
<p>A typical comment is that of Dr. Marcel Frym, director of  criminological research at the Hacker Clinic of Beverly Hills,  California. “The accent on violence,” Dr. Frym declares, “is expressed  in many ways—the use of atomic power for mass destruction in warfare,  over-powerful motor vehicles, acute international tensions implying the  threat of war, intense racial tensions, etc. These developments are  enforced by mass communication media which are more suggestive and  impressive than ever before—television programs which can be observed  at home, day and night, motion pictures, emphasizing and actually  glorifying violence as indicative of masculinity, gory newspaper  reports as well as comic strips and comic books which feature force and  ridicule higher values.”</p>
<p>Undoubtedly Dr. Frym is correct that the pervading climate of  violence is a motivating force in the general prevalence of teenage  violence. But in the long run, we must come down to the individual  level and not speak in easy generalities. The television programs may  offer some suggestions of technique to the horde of teenage Caligulas  loose in the nation—but commercialized violence is a symptom, not a  cause, of what is wrong with our society. If we drive the peddlers of  commercial bludgeonry off the television screens, we are likely to see  a ghastly upsurge in the crime rate comparable to the upsurge in  alcoholism during Prohibition. At present, the newsstand sadism of the  James Bond school of literature serves to provide vicarious  kicks—keeping many, no doubt, from searching for the real thing.</p>
<p>Where is the answer, then, if not in suppression?</p>
<p>In the individual. Only when each young person in the nation feels  respect and esteem for himself will we be safe from the menace of  teenage sadism. Love for others begins with love for one&#8217;s self.  Hatred, of which sadism is the ultimate expression, arises out of  ignorance, fear, and inner loss of identity.</p>
<p>“Who am I?” every child asks. Some seek the answer in violence. “I am  the killer,” they can answer. “I am the rapist. I am the maimer.” It is  an identity, of sorts. It provides an answer to the question.</p>
<p>But it is a terrible answer. Teenage sadism is the outgrowth of  teenage confusion. There is the true indictment of our society.  Rootless, purposeless children, seeking prestige, asserting their  identity, slide into the dark abyss of sadistic behavior. They are not  necessarily twisted psychotics such as can be met in the other chapters  of this book. On the contrary, they seem to be sane, well-balanced,  “normal” individuals. Until they strike out in bloody and incredibly  cruel hatred. That is the most frightening aspect of all.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_9"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>All that exceeds a simple death appears to me absolute cruelty;  neither can our justice expect that he whom the fear of being executed  by being beheaded or hanged will not restrain should be any more awed  by the imagination of a languishing fire, burning pincers, or the  wheel. </em></p>
<p align="right">—Montaigne</p>
<p>TORTURE is the ultimate institutionalization of sadism. In a society  that countenances torture, sadism becomes an official instrument of the  state, a means whereby the government&#8217;s ends are served. Naturally,  those who are most directly involved in the process of torture—the  inquisitors and the torturers themselves—have the opportunity to  attain perverse sexual gratification through the fulfillment of their  official duties. And, where torture is a public spectacle, it has also  afforded the populace at large a chance to exorcise its sadistic  impulses in a vicarious manner.</p>
<p>The Romans, unsurprisingly, were devout torturers. Since the slaves  were frequently in revolt, they met with constant torture, and, as  Seneca noted, “Everything is permitted against a slave.” So we read in  the works of the great doctor Galen, “Such are they who punish their  slaves for some error by burning, slitting and maiming the legs of  runaways, the hands of thieves, the bellies of gluttons, the tongues of  gossipers—in short by punishing each offender on that part or the body  by which he has offended.”</p>
<p>Roman torture instruments included such as the<em> fidiculae</em> —cords for wrenching the joints apart; the<em> eqiculeus—</em> a trestle  on which the slave sat while his limbs were dislocated by a winch or by  weights attached to his feet; the<em> laminae,</em> hot plates applied to  bare flesh; the<em> ungulae,</em> or barbed hooks; and many others.</p>
<p>These savage devices were often supplemented by sex tortures in  particularly sadistic instances. This was particularly true of the  unbelievably cruel nymphomaniac Messalina, third wife of the Emperor  Claudius. While her middle-aged husband amused himself with small boys  and the study of ancient history, Messalina took upon herself a series  of lovers whom she wearied of quickly and cast aside or subjected to  torture. One of her sports was to order a man masturbated until he  succumbed to permanent impotence or died of exhaustion. While this  process was going on—it might last for many days—Messalina would look  on, toying with herself. (Ultimately Claudius was goaded too far by her  outrages, and put her to death.)</p>
<p>A literary counterpart of Messalina&#8217;s sex-torture is to be found in  this passage from<em> Torture Garden</em> by the decadent French novelist  Octave Mirbeau—a work rich in sadistic fantasy:</p>
<p>“Last year&#8230; I saw something astonishing. I saw a man who had  attacked his mother and then disemboweled her with a knife. It seemed,  besides, that he was crazy. He was sentenced to the torture of the  caress. Yes, my darling. Isn&#8217;t it wonderful! Strangers aren&#8217;t allowed  to witness that torture, which, besides, is very rare today. But we  gave some money to the guard, who hid us behind a screen. Annie and I  saw everything! The madman —he didn&#8217;t seem to be mad—was stretched  out on a very low table, his limbs and body were tied by stout ropes,  and his mouth was gagged, so he couldn&#8217;t make a movement or utter a  cry. A woman with a grave face, not beautiful, not young, and dressed  entirely in black, her bare arm circled by a broad gold band, came and  kneeled beside the madman. She grasped him and set about her task Oh  darling, darling, if you could have seen! It lasted four hours&#8230; four  hours, think of it! Four hours of frightful and skilled caresses,  during which the woman&#8217;s hand did not relax for a moment, during which  her face remained cold and gloomy! The culprit died in a jet of blood,  which splattered the entire face of the tormentress&#8230;.”</p>
<p>It is worth observing here that prostitutes frequently indulge in  sadistic fantasies involving torture. The prostitute, usually a  sexually disturbed girl who suffers from frigidity or Lesbianism, teems  with aggressive resentments against the men from whom she earns her  living. Since she cannot externalize these resentments without losing  her customers (except in the cases where masochistic men pay her to  beat them—something she is glad to do) the prostitute dissipates her  sadistic energies in fantasy.</p>
<p>In his study of prostitutes,<em> The Call Girl,</em> Dr. Harold  Greenwald quotes this revealing excerpt from the  stream-of-consciousness monologue of a prostitute named Stella who is  undergoing psychoanalysis:</p>
<p>“Masturbation fantasies. Sadism—Male being punished. His body  caressed then whipped. Have him tied and helpless. Other female used to  stimulate him. I watch. Pull her away from him by force and cruel grab  of her hair. He cries, whimpers. Body is purple with agony. Face  contorted by lust convulsions. When he begins to droop and he quiets  down—make her caress more and bring pitch up to agony. Get her  caressed in same way. No relief for either—the whip to both. Spread  her on table—open legs. She screams writhes in terror. Hold her down  by force (others hold her) I then whip thighs. She is in terror and she  knows I&#8217;m going to whip her again soon. She pleads, cries, twists—I  stand erect whip comes down —she screams incredibly like animal—I  laugh—whip again goes down she writhes, convulsive sobs, wonderment—  he caresses himself—then he is helpless, spasmodic —unhappily in  agony—no sense—all sex—mind is polluted! I&#8217;m dirty—no sense. Why?  Dumb, stupid. I hate what is it ever who know why what where who what  am I&#8230;.”</p>
<p>Observe how this remarkably vivid sadistic fantasy alters suddenly  into an expression of self-hatred in its final few words. Here stands  revealed a typical mechanism of the neurotic, who disguises profound  feelings of internal insecurity or self-loathing behind a mask of  sadistic fantasy or actual sadistic activity. As the late psychoanalyst  Karen Horney put it, “When analyzing a patient&#8217;s sadistic fantasies and  impulses, we recognize that these may originate in sadistic impulses  directed against himself. Certain patients have at times compulsive  urges or fantasies to torture others. These seem to focus mostly on  children or helpless people. In one case&#8230; the compulsive urge to  torture&#8230; was hence interpreted as an active externalization of  impulses to torture himself which, in addition, gave him a thrilling  feeling of power over a weaker creature. The active urge then dwindled  to sadistic fantasies, and these disappeared as his self-effacing  trends and his loathing of them came into clearer focus.”</p>
<p>The Inquisition of the Middle Ages was one of the most grotesque  examples of institutionalized sadism, for it practiced the most hideous  tortures in the name of a Savior who preached only a creed of love. The  torture of heretics by the Roman Catholic Church became a widespread  practice in the eleventh or twelfth century, reached a peak in the  fifteenth and sixteenth centuries under such fanatics as Torquemada,  and gradually died away. By 1816, when a decree of the Pope officially  abolished torture as a valid activity of the Church, it had long since  ceased to play a role in religious enterprise.</p>
<p>The spectacle of celibate priests inflicting the most awesome  tortures on human beings whose only crime was a doctrinal difference  with the established church is certainly one of the most saddening in  history. There can be no doubt that for each priest acting out of  righteous religious zeal, there were many who used the Inquisition as a  means to liberate their sexuality through sadistic actions.</p>
<p>The extent of the Holy Inquisition&#8217;s activities is breathtaking.  Henry Lea, the great historian of the Inquisition, tells us in his  three-volume<em> History of the Inquisition in the Middle Ages</em> (1887) that “a Bishop of Geneva is said to have burned five hundred  persons within three months, a Bishop of Bamberg six hundred, a Bishop  of Wurzburg nine hundred&#8230;. In a century and a half from 1404, the  Holy Office had burned at least thirty-thousand witches.”</p>
<p>The inquisitor Torquemada was responsible for sending 10,000 people  to the stake and 97,300 to the slave galleys. In one great inquest held  by Bernard de Caux and Jean de Saint-Pierre in 1245 and 1246, 230  inhabitants of the small town of Avignonet were tortured, 100 in  Fanjeaux, and 420 in Mas-Saintes-Puelles—nearly the entire  populations. By a decision of the ecclesiastical authorities to curb  abuses, it was decided that no one below the age of fourteen should be  tortured.</p>
<p>The torments were extreme. From G. Rattray Taylor&#8217;s scholarly work,<em> Sex In History,</em> we discover that “the accused, of all ages from  five to eighty-five, were stripped naked: the modes of questioning,  even when torture was not technically being used, were cruel to a  degree. A common one was to tie the right arm to the left leg and vice  versa, and then to leave the accused for twenty-four hours, so that  severe cramps occurred. The justification for this course was that  witches give suck to demons, and these demons must revisit their  patroness at least once in twenty-four hours&#8230;. Again, it was held  that witches could be identified by the existence of insensitive spots.  To locate them, the Inquisitors would prick every inch of skin as far  as the bone with a thick bodkin, and especially the private parts.”</p>
<p>Sometimes the inquisitors themselves, after years of interesting  labors over the nude bodies of their groaning victims, themselves were  branded as heretics and underwent the torture. This was the appropriate  fate of Savonarola, the fanatic who tyrannized Florence in the  fifteenth century. When he was overthrown finally, and put on trial for  his crimes in the name of religion, part of his interrogation consisted  of a session with a device known as the strappado. This, Henry Lea  comments, consisted in tying the prisoner&#8217;s hands behind his back, then  hoisting him by a rope fastened to his wrists, letting him drop from a  height and arresting him with a jerk before his feet reached the floor.  Sometimes heavy weights were attached to the feet to render the  operation more severe.”</p>
<p>Again, when the Inquisition turned against a religious group called  the Templars, and questioned them as to their supposed heresies, the  holy men of the Church subjected them to such treatment as that handed  out to a priest named Bernard de Vado, who, according to Lea, “had been  tortured by fire applied to the soles of the feet to such an extent  that a few days afterwards the bones of his heels dropped out, in  testimony of which he exhibited the bones.”</p>
<p>A great many of the Inquisition&#8217;s victims who survived the torture  wrote books of memoirs in which they graphically set down accounts of  their agonies. Some of these books became best-sellers of their day,  going through dozens of editions. The “Inquisition literature” of the  sixteenth and seventeenth centuries seems a direct counterpart to the  sadistic thriller novels of today. The reader of a first-hand report of  Spanish torture was able to derive much the same sort of vicarious  thrills from it as an Ian Fleming fan can get from one of his idol&#8217;s  paperback works.</p>
<p>One of the most popular of these torture-books was the work of a  Scot, William Lithgow, born about 1582. Lithgow went to sea in 1609,  and voyages of travel and commerce took him the equivalent of twice  around the Earth in the next nineteen years. On one of his trips he  visited Spain, apparently as a sightseer, and was arrested by the  Inquisition, who suspected him of being a spy. (Spain, then the leading  Catholic power, was a bitter foe of Protestant England.) Lithgow was  severely tortured but finally released, and returned, crippled, to  England, where he exhibited his “martyred anatomy” to King James&#8217;  court, “even from the King to the Kitchen-maid.” In 1632, Lithgow  published an account of his travels and exploits, under the title<em> The Total Discourse of the Rare Adventures and Painful Peregrinations  of Long Nineteen Years Travels, from Scotland, to the Most Famous  Kingdoms in Europe, Asia, and Africa.</em> In it, Lithgow described in  unsparing details the tortures he had experienced at the hands of the  Spanish.</p>
<p>Thrill-seeking readers could regale themselves with such excitingly  sadistic passages as this:</p>
<p>“I was hung by the bare shoulders with two small cords, which went  under both mine arms, running on two rings of iron that were fixed in  the wall above my head. Thus being hoisted to the appointed height, the  tormenter descended below, and drawing down my legs through the two  sides of the three-planked rack, he tied a cord about each of my  ankles. And then ascending upon the rack, he drew the cords upward, and  bending forward with main force, my two knees, against the two planks;  the sinews of my hams burst asunder, and the lids of my knees being  crushed, and the cords made fast, I hung so demayned for a large hour.”</p>
<p>And this:</p>
<p>“Now mine eyes begun to startle, my mouth to foam and froth, and my  teeth to chatter like to the doubling of drummer&#8217;s sticks. O strange  inhumanity of Men-monster Manglers! surpassing the limits of their  national law; three score tortures being the trial of treason, which I  had, and was to indure&#8230;. And notwithstanding of my shivering lips, in  this fiery passion, my vehement groaning, and blood-springing fonts,  from arms, broken sinews, hams, and knees; yea, and my depending weight  on flesh-cutting cords; yet they stroke me on the face with cudgels, to  abate and cease the thundering noise of my wrestling voice.”</p>
<p>And:</p>
<p>“Thus lay I six hours upon the rack, between four a clock afternoon,  and ten a clock at night&#8230;. where my body being all begored with  blood, and cut through in every part, to the crushed and bruised bones,  I pitifully remained, still roaring, howling, foaming, bellowing, and  gnashing my teeth, with insupportable cries, before the pins were  undone and my body loosed.”</p>
<p>The England of Shakespeare&#8217;s day, in which such accounts were eagerly  devoured, was not free from its own love for torture. Among the  numerous accounts, we find the instance of an Irish priest named  Hurley, tortured in 1583 by “toasting his feet against the fire with  hot boots.” An historian writes that “the rack seldom stood idle in the  Tower for all the latter part of Elizabeth&#8217;s reign.” Elsewhere we read  that in 1649, “The privy council was accustomed to extort confessions  by torture; that grim divan of bishops, lawyers and peers sucking in  the groans of each undaunted enthusiast, in hope that some imperfect  avowal might lead to the sacrifice of other victims, or at least  warrant the execution of the present ones.”</p>
<p>The rack and the thumbscrew have perished, perhaps, in our own day,  but that does not mean that torture itself has died away. Modern man is  simply much more ingenious when he strikes out in cruel sadism at his  fellow man.</p>
<p>The tortures inflicted by the Nazis—including those performed by  German medical men—have been amply covered in the many recent books on  the Hitler era, and do not need another airing here. The recent  Eichmann trial brought forth fresh evidence that the Third Reich was  fully the equal of the Grand Inquisition in brutality, cunning, and  vengefulness. (The Reich, at least, had the excuse that it was a  political entity in time of war. The Inquisitors, who claimed to be men  of God, have no excuse whatever.)</p>
<p>German bestiality was matched in degree, if not in scope, by the  supposedly civilized French during the late Franco-Algerian War.  Although official French censorship concealed much of the news, it  seems indisputable that soldiers of the land of Victor Hugo, Montaigne,  and Voltaire carried out the most sadistic of tortures against Algerian  prisoners who were undergoing interrogation. The tortures seemed to  center specifically on the genital region; many Algerian women were  forced to undergo agonizing removal of the clitoris when they refused  to become informers, while castrations and genital mutilations were  common fates for the male prisoners.</p>
<p>Less shocking, because more expectable, are the tortures practiced in  Red China today. China has long had a heritage of sadistic practice, so  that the techniques of the minions of Mao-tse-tung need not necessarily  be blamed on the prevalence of Communism in China. It is simply the  Chinese way of doing things, in a tradition thousands of years older  than Karl Marx.</p>
<p>The Chinese invasion of Tibet several years ago was the occasion for  an uninhibited display of sadism. The chief document on which I rely  for the following statements is<em> Tibet and the Chinese People&#8217;s  Republic,</em> subtitled<em> A Report to the International Commission of  Jurists by Its Legal Inquiry Committee on Tibet,</em> published in  Geneva in 1960.</p>
<p>Here we are informed of the fate of two Tibetan lamas, Dawa and  Naden, who were crucified by nails and left to die: “A lama named  Gumi-Tsering was pricked through the thigh with a pointed instrument  like an awl, the thickness of a finger. He was tortured in this way  because he refused to preach against religion&#8230;. A monk named  Turukhu-Sungrab asked the Chinese to desist and his arm was cut off  above the elbow. He was told that God would give him back his arm.”</p>
<p>A farmer from Ba-Jeuba, aged fifty-two, heard a noise in his  brother&#8217;s house, looked through the window, and “saw his brother&#8217;s  wife&#8217;s shouts being stifled by a towel. Two Chinese held her hands and  another raped her, then the other two raped her in turn and left.” In  the village of Patung Ahnga, a man from a well-to-do family was  crucified, and “a fire was lit underneath him and he saw his flesh  burn.”</p>
<p>In another village, a prayer reciter was “stripped naked, and burned  on the thighs, chest, and under the armpits with a red-hot iron about  two fingers thick. This was done for three days, with applications of  ointments between the sessions. When the witness left after four days  the prayer reciter was still alive.”</p>
<p>More explicitly sexual was the treatment given to a young married  couple from the town of Doi-Dura. They were both taken to a hospital,  where “He was completely undressed, placed on a chair and his genital  organs were examined. Then a digital rectal examination was carried out  and the finger was agitated&#8230;. After this a long pointed instrument  with handles like those of scissors was inserted inside the urethra and  he fainted with pain. When he came round the doctors gave him a white  tablet which they said would give him strength. Then he received an  injection at the base of the penis where it joins the scrotum. The  needle itself hurt but the injection did not. He felt momentarily numb  in the region until the needle was removed. He stayed ten days in  hospital and then a month in bed at home&#8230;. He had been married for  only two years and prior to this treatment had very strong sexual  feelings&#8230;. Afterwards he had no sexual desire at all&#8230;.”</p>
<p>Meanwhile, his wife “was undressed and tied down. Her legs were  raised and outstretched. Something very cold which became painful was  inserted inside the vagina. She saw a kind of rubber balloon with a  rubber tube attached, the end of which was inserted inside the vagina.  The balloon was squeezed and his wife felt something very cold inside  her. This caused no pain and only the tube and not the balloon was  inserted. She remained conscious throughout. Then she was taken to bed.  The same procedure was carried on every day for about a week. Then she  went home and stayed in bed for about three weeks, and thereafter she  had neither sexual feeling nor menstruation.”</p>
<p>From the nightmare world of the torturer, let us return once more to  the analyst&#8217;s office, and to the garden variety of neurotic. I want to  demonstrate how close the underlying kinship is between the inquisitors  and torturers and the silently suffering individuals who live next  door.</p>
<p>The urge to hurt, as has repeatedly been stated, is one way by which  the individual asserts his existence. “See,” he cries, “I am real, I  exist—because I can make you suffer!” The more nebulous the  personality, accordingly, the more powerful is the urge toward an  overcompensating sadism. On a large scale, this can erupt into the  practices of inquisitors, themselves troubled and uneasy men whole  sexuality has been repressed and throttled. With thumbscrew, rack, and  whip, they caress the nude bodies of their love-objects in a fantastic  and morbid symbolic act of passion.</p>
<p>On a smaller scale is the dreaming sadist who bubbles with fantasies  to which he only rarely gives free rein. I draw once again from my own  practice:</p>
<p>Edward H., a man of heavily sadistic leanings, was impotent except  when his sex-partner permitted him to spank her bare buttocks before  the net. Only when he flung his nude companion across his knees and let  her have it lustily did he experience a sexual erection. The sight of  her reddening flesh, the sound of palm smacking against the cheeks of  her buttocks, the hisses of pain she emitted—all this aroused him to  the point where it became possible to complete the act of intercourse.</p>
<p>What had brought him to me was the fact that his method of bolstering  his potency no longer was working too well. He saw nothing innately  wrong with the necessity to spank a woman before having her. But the  thrill was wearing off for him, after some ten years.</p>
<p>“I keep feeling the urge to do more violent things,” he told me.  “About half the time, now, I don&#8217;t get an erection when I spank the  girl. And as I look at her bare buttocks I&#8217;m tempted really to hurt  her—to bite her flesh, maybe, or to whip her with a leather belt.”</p>
<p>“You&#8217;ve never done this?”</p>
<p>“Not so far,” he said. “I&#8217;m not a cruel man, doctor. I don&#8217;t spank  them to inflict pain. It isn&#8217;t the pain that matters to me; it&#8217;s the  act of spanking itself. The girl feels pain, yes. but what I really  want her to feel is my strength, my vigor.”</p>
<p>“You mean, you want her to admit that you&#8217;re actually there,” I said.  “You figure that by tanning her behind, you&#8217;ll prove that you aren&#8217;t  merely imaginary.”</p>
<p>He looked startled but pleased. “Something like that, yes,” he said.  “When I would go to bed with a girl and not spank her. it was like  sleeping with a ghost. I didn&#8217;t get the feeling she was really  there—or that I was. Spanking was my way of making contact with her.  But now the spanking isn&#8217;t good enough. And I&#8217;m afraid I may do  somebody some real harm if I get carried away with myself.”</p>
<p>I was interested in his analysis of his own motives. It was emotion  he was trying to arouse, not pain—but so limited was the vocabulary of  his emotion that he could get the needed response only through mild  sadism. Otherwise he shrank from cruelty, and indeed seemed almost  pathologically gentle, the kind of man who would walk out of his way to  keep from stepping on an insect.</p>
<p>His degenerating potency was a source of obvious worry to him. We  explored, over a number of sessions, some of the formative incidents of  his youth that could have helped to establish his behavior pattern.</p>
<p>He told me that his earliest recollection of any sadistic behavior  dated from the age of seven. He was then the playmate of two girls,  sisters—a plump one, aged eight, and a lean one, aged nine and a half.  They would act out prolonged fantasies in which he was their father,  and was required to punish them for some naughtiness.</p>
<p>Edward showed little interest in punishing the older girl. He would  simply spank her over her clothes. But the full, fleshy buttocks of the  younger girl fascinated him. She permitted him to draw down her panties  and paddle her with his hand across her bare flesh. The older sister  would look on while this took place.</p>
<p>“What did you feel while you were spanking her?” I asked.</p>
<p>“Tremendous excitement—pleasure—definite sexual pleasure,” he said.  “I would get an erection. I can remember that very clearly.”</p>
<p>“You remember erections you had at the age of seven?”</p>
<p>He nodded. “I know I&#8217;m not mistaken. Because after I spanked the  plump girl, she let me see her genitals, and then the older sister took  down<em> her</em> panties and showed me hers. Then they asked me to show  them mine. I did, and I had an erection, because I distinctly remember  that they commented on how stiff mine was compared with that of another  boy&#8217;s that they had seen the summer before. They handled my penis and  were deeply interested in it.”</p>
<p>“How long did this relationship go on?”</p>
<p>“All summer,” he said. “Two or three months. But then I went too far,  and it all ended.”</p>
<p>“What do you mean?”</p>
<p>He told me. He had discovered, this seven-year-old sadist that it  crave him extreme pleasure to spank the buttocks of his eight-year-old  playmate. One day, egged on by the nine-and-a-half year-old sister,  Edward decided that it would be even more pleasurable to punish the  girl especially cruelly. So, stripping her completely naked lie beat  her severely with one of his father&#8217;s golf clubs. Soon the screaming  girl was in hysterics. She fled naked from the room, badly bruised.  Edward, unable to explain to his parents or hers what he had done or  why, was given a beating by his own father, and locked in his room for  a full day without food. He never saw either of the two girls again.</p>
<p>“And you dare your sadistic behavior patterns from that episode?” I  asked.</p>
<p>“Yes,” he said. “Since then I&#8217;ve always associated sensual pleasure  with hitting a girl&#8217;s buttocks.”</p>
<p>“Isn&#8217;t there some earlier episode you can describe?”</p>
<p>“I don&#8217;t think so,” he said.</p>
<p>We let that point pass, while I had him describe the course of his  later life. I learned that when he was ten, he made the acquaintance of  a boy his own age who seemed to share his idea of pleasures. This boy&#8217;s  father apparently had an extensive library of erotic literature, and  Edward and his friend discovered in a book about the Inquisition that  graphically portrayed scenes of flagellation in woodcuts. They took  turns acting out the scenes; first Edward would whip his friend&#8217;s back  and buttocks, and then Edward would become the victim. He very much  more enjoyed taking the active role, and evidently his friend did not  object to playing the part of the victim more often than not.</p>
<p>Thus an element of homosexuality was added to Edward&#8217;s sadism. I did  not, however, regard this as particularly serious, since at the age of  ten or eleven many boys go through a phase of innocent homosexuality,  simply for lack of contact with the opposite sex. Two boys, not yet  developed, full of curiosity about their bodies, may engage in mutual  explorations and even mutual masturbation but this docs not generally  leave any lasting effect on the personality because it is so universal.</p>
<p>In Edward&#8217;s case, the relationship only heightened his essentially  sadistic drives. He drifted away from the boy after a while, but, as he  said, “I searched for others who would give me the same gratification.  We had a maid in the family, and when I was twelve or thirteen I would  sneak up behind her and slap her rear—but always when she was fully  dressed, of course. One day I tried the same thing on a girl I met on  the street, but when I began to spank her she screamed and ran away  from me.”</p>
<p>In early adolescence, Edward was completely thwarted in his sadism.  He was forced to confine himself to vicarious experience. He collected  pamphlets of pornography that told or showed pictures of spanking and  whipping scenes; he clipped from magazines any pictures of female  buttocks that he could find; he became a voyeur, skulking at windows or  peering up staircases in hopes of catching a glimpse of forbidden  flesh; in crowded buses he would allow himself the luxury of pinching,  caressing, or slapping the buttocks of women nearby when he thought he  could get away with it unnoticed. In all this, Edward was different  only by degree from the women-stabbers described in an earlier chapter;  if his frustrations had impelled him in that direction, he might well  have eased his tensions by thrusting a knife into the forbidden flesh  he yearned to torment.</p>
<p>He suffered from sadistic fantasies. He dreamed of a line of dozens  of naked women, crouched with their buttocks upward while he moved down  the line energetically wielding a whip. He tossed in bed at night,  obsessed by dreams in which he attacked women&#8217;s buttocks—with knives  and even with his teeth, ripping away chunks of flesh. Scenes of  flagellation, torture, and even murder were common. His conscious mind  regarded all these dreams with horror and dismay.</p>
<p>When he was seventeen he visited a prostitute. “I was impotent,” he  said. “Nothing could produce an erection. Luckily for me, business was  slow that night and the girl was reasonably kind-hearted. She wanted to  earn her fee, I guess, instead of just getting it for doing nothing.  She asked me if there was anything special she could do that would help  me. I said I didn&#8217;t know. Then she said, maybe a spanking would do it.”</p>
<p>Edward was startled by that. How had she guessed the nature of his  special fantasy? Of course, Edward&#8217;s type was common among her  clientele, but he had no way of knowing that.</p>
<p>“She removed her clothing,” Edward said. She was a good-looking girl,  around twenty-five or so, with firm, pale buttocks. As soon as I saw  them, I felt excitement come over me. She lay down across my lap and  told me to go ahead. I was very shy. On the first couple of strokes I  hardly touched her. Then I spanked her, good and hard, and by the  twelfth stroke I had a powerful erection. I fell on her and we had  intercourse to my great satisfaction.”</p>
<p>The pattern was set. Coitus was impossible for him except with  preliminary spanking of the girl. He admitted—all the while protesting  that he was not a cruel person—that during these spankings he had  fantasies of perpetrating a more severe torment. “Sometimes I imagined  that I was whipping them with a spiked thong—or slashing their  buttocks with a razor. I pictured them dangling by their thumbs when I  whipped them. And now, now that spanking isn&#8217;t working any more, I&#8217;m  afraid that one of these days I&#8217;m likely to try something more  severe—just as when I beat that little girl with the golf club.”</p>
<p>Since he had harkened back to that formative episode voluntarily, I  pressed him to give me more details on his early childhood. I suspected  that his initial sadism had not sprung full grown out of his games with  the two sisters, but that there was some triggering episode lying still  deeper in his past. At first he could offer no suggestions. I pressed  him with questions about his family relationship, his friends, his  early memories.</p>
<p>At last something unexpectedly popped into his mind. He lit up in  surprise, as though to say, how could I have forgotten this?</p>
<p>“It comes back to me now,” he said. “It happened when I was about  six, I guess. I have an older sister, nine years older than I am—she  must have been about fifteen, then. She had made my parents angry for  some reason. Perhaps she stayed out too late on a date, or something.  Anyway, my mother was scolding her. I could hear them yelling and  screaming. I went upstairs and peeped through the keyhole to see what  was going on.”</p>
<p>The scene that he witnessed left a deep imprint on his mind. His  mother had thrown his teenage sister across her lap and had bared her  buttocks. Now she was punishing the girl with a hairbrush. The girl lay  in such a position that Edward had a clear view of her buttocks and of  her genitals. Again and again the hairbrush descended; the girl writhed  in torment; the flesh of her buttocks grew rosy. Edward, watching  outside, began to perspire heavily. His heartbeat increased and his  head whirled. There was a tight sensation in his throat.</p>
<p>“I wanted to go into the room and help my mother spank her,” he said.  “But of course I didn&#8217;t dare. I was terribly excited by what I had  seen. A few days later, I saw my sister accidentally knock over a  potted plant. I told her she was naughty and had to be spanked, and I  grabbed hold of her. All she was wearing was a dressing-gown, and I  pushed it aside, and touched and saw her bare buttocks for a moment.  Then she hit me and told me to leave her alone. After that, I spied on  her as often as I could to see her buttocks. And then, the year later,  came the episode with the two sisters.”</p>
<p>The reader may question how much of this material, remembered from  childhood, is genuine, and how much happened only in the patient&#8217;s  overheated imagination. The answer is that it does not matter.  Certainly some youthful incident involving his sister&#8217;s buttocks had  occurred; if Edward had encrusted that incident with fantasy and  imagination, that only directs a searchlight on the nature of his  obsession. The fact that the anecdote had been hidden throughout his  therapy until this moment was even more significant, for it meant  either that it was too powerful for Edward to admit into his conscious  mind, or else so important to him that he had struggled to conceal it.</p>
<p>It illuminated a basically incestuous orientation in his sadistic  drives. Early in his life, a formative episode had rolled into one  network of associations his sexual desire for his sister and the  concept that to punch a girl&#8217;s buttocks was exciting. Later on,  whipping or spanking had taken on the symbolic meaning of intercourse  with his sister. He was impotent unless he spanked, for by sleeping  with a woman (the sister-substitute) he was helping the woman do  something forbidden (incest-symbolized) and unless he punished her  first, he could not cooperate with her in the act.</p>
<p>It was impossible to prove, but I believe that a still earlier scene  had a powerful influence on Edward&#8217;s development. I believe that when  only a child he was allowed to witness his parents in the act of  intercourse. Many parents who would not dream of performing the marital  act in front of a child of five have no qualms at all about doing it  with a baby of eighteen months or two years in the room. They fail to  realize that even a baby has eyes, a memory, and a good working  intelligence.</p>
<p>Freud laid great stress on the psychological damage that can be  caused when a child observes his parents having sexual relations. “If  by chance he is a witness of the sexual act,” Freud wrote, “he  conceives it as an attempt to overpower a woman, as a combat—the  sadistic misconception of coitus.”</p>
<p>After prolonged therapy it became possible to break up Edward&#8217;s  buttocks-spanking-incest combination of fixed beliefs. Now that the  neurotic roots of his behavior were out in the open where he could  achieve an analytic understanding of his own life-patterns, he was able  to transcend them. He reported to me that he now was fully potent  without the aid of sadistic foreplay, and that there was no longer any  danger that he would turn into a Caligula or a Torquemada in the search  for continued virility.</p>
<p>Out of such minor things—an eye at a keyhole, a hairbrush descending  on bare flesh, the mischievous shameless-ness of small girls—are  sadists made. In one instance, the pattern may result in a  mild-mannered, troubled man like Edward. In another, the product can be  a Neville Heath, a Gilles de Rais—or one of the torturers whose  efforts have done so much to make human existence a hell on earth.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_10"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>The unkindest beast is more kinder than mankind. </em></p>
<p align="right">—Shakespeare</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p align="right"><em>Timon of Athens </em></p>
<p>WE DO NOT need whips, leather thongs, or torture racks to be sadists.  A much simpler instrument is readily available, one which nearly all of  us make use of every day for purposes of injury: the tongue.</p>
<p>Psychological sadism is so widespread as to be nearly universal.  There are few of us so mild and meek that we do not, in some way,  establish a dominance-role through the use of sarcasm, insult, or other  verbal aggression. With some, psychological sadism amounts to a  neurotic compulsion. There are those who are unable not to hurt. They  lash out vitriolically at all and sundry, gaining thereby the sadistic  pleasures that for reasons of cowardice or physical weakness they  cannot obtain in the more direct manner of some of the individuals  described in earlier chapters.</p>
<p>This kind of sadist is particularly common in modern literature—as  good a sign as any of how widespread the pathological verbal sadist has  become. One of the longest-running hit dramas on the Broadway stage at  the moment, Edward Albee&#8217;s<em> Who&#8217;s Afraid of Virginia Woolf?</em> which  is one of the most widely-discussed plays of recent years, is little  more than a three-hour demonstration of the psychological sadist at  work.</p>
<p>This searing play concerns two couples, one young and one  middle-aged, in an academic environment. The older couple, George and  Martha, are childless and neurotic. George is a weak, self-pitying  history professor; his wife, a domineering, belligerent woman, is the  daughter of the college president, and never lets George forget that  whatever he is (which is not much) he owes to her. Both are hard  drinkers. To ease the loneliness and pain of their life of mutual  hatred, they have developed a shared fantasy, that of an imaginary son,  whose existence they have put forth as real for so long that they have  nearly come to believe it themselves.</p>
<p>The younger couple, Nick and Honey, are less obviously sick. Nick is  a good-looking biologist, the sanest character in the play, against  whom the others can demonstrate their neuroses. His young wife is a  cipher, a blank, uninteresting girl who is dazed and bewildered before  the blistering emotions revealed by the older couple.</p>
<p>AH the action takes place late one Saturday night at the home of  George and Martha. Nick and Honey are dropping in for a visit, after an  earlier party. All four drink heavily; and, as a kind of amusement for  their guests, George and Martha launch into a psychological duel in  which they sadistically strip one another bare. What takes place could  hardly be less cruel if they had gone at each other with whips or  knives.</p>
<p>In a speech late in the play, after an act of adultery has taken  place but before the final sadistic thrust, Martha speaks of the  off-state George and reveals the nature of her love-hate relationship  for him, of the affection and sadism with which she regards him.  Albee&#8217;s statement of her complex emotion is one of the finest, most  psychologically perceptive insights into this form of sadism ever put  on the stage:</p>
<p>Martha:&#8230; George who is out somewhere there in the dark&#8230;. George  who is good to me and whom I revile; who understands me, and whom I  push off; who can make me laugh, and I choke it back in my throat; who  can hold me, at night, so that it&#8217;s warm, and whom I will bite so  there&#8217;s blood; who keeps learning the games we play as quickly as I can  change the rules; who can make me happy and I do not wish to be happy,  and yes I do wish to be happy. George and Martha: sad, sad, sad.</p>
<p>Nick<em> (Echoing, still not believing)</em>: Sad.</p>
<p>Martha:&#8230; whom I will not forgive for having come to rest; for  having seen me and having said: yes, this will do; who has made the  hideous, the hurting, the insulting mistake of loving me and must be  punished for it&#8230; Who tolerates, which is intolerable; who is kind,  which is cruel; who understands, which is beyond comprehension&#8230; Some  day&#8230; hah! some<em> night&#8230;</em> some stupid, liquor-ridden night&#8230; I  will go too far&#8230; and I&#8217;ll either break the man&#8217;s back&#8230; or push him  off for good&#8230; which is what I deserve.</p>
<p>Through her sadism, Martha is paying George back for the inadequacies  of her life: for her childlessness, for her loneliness, for her feeling  of uselessness, even for the fact, scarcely his fault, that she is  growing old. Sadism of this sort is our aggression-mechanism for  dealing with injuries. It is not necessarily perverse in the sexual  sense, except when it becomes a necessary adjunct to sexual intercourse  or where it replaces intercourse entirely.</p>
<p>For example, I have known a woman neurotic—call her Joan—who was  unable to obtain a sexual orgasm without first verbally flaying her  sex-partner. From the moment she entered the bedroom with him, she felt  it necessary to keep up a string of constant insults. She would mock  his looks and his intelligence, would criticize his way of speaking,  would insult him in startling ways. When they undressed for lovemaking,  she would speak disparagingly of his sexual organs, comparing them  unfavorably with those of other men. She might also make some remark  about his body odor.</p>
<p>If a man kept his temper through all this and proceeded with the  sexual act, he would be subjected to a barrage of criticism even as  intercourse proceeded—until suddenly, much to his astonishment, he  would find Joan going wild with ecstasy! Afterward she generally  apologized for her behavior.</p>
<p>“I&#8217;m sorry,” she was likely to say. “I just can&#8217;t enjoy it unless I  rip a man apart first.”</p>
<p>This strange behavior served several purposes for Joan. For one  thing, it tended to keep men at arm&#8217;s length emotionally. No one was  likely to fall in love with such a bitch, no matter how apologetic she  was when offering explanations after the act. Most men found one round  in bed with Joan quite sufficient. So she never became entangled in an  affair of the heart. She remained single.</p>
<p>Then, too, insulting her partners was a subtle way of insulting  herself—since, obviously, it was a reflection on her own sexual tastes  if she went to bed with such generally worthless men as she claimed  them all to be. Furthermore, her torrent of sarcasm and unpleasantness  helped to direct attention away from what she considered her own  “failures”—her poor complexion, her small breasts.</p>
<p>It can clearly be seen that behind Joan&#8217;s superficial sadism there  lurked a powerful component of masochism. Imbued with deep feelings of  inferiority, she was out to wound and punish herself in a variety of  ways, chiefly by insuring that she would never be able to establish a  permanent and meaningful relationship with a man.</p>
<p>This interlocking of sadism and masochism is a frequent  phenomenon—so much so that many sexologists group the two perversions  together at a single entity,<em> sadomasochism,</em> which others  classify them under the heading<em> algolagnia,</em> covering all the  phenomena related to sexuality and pain. As Havelock Ellis put it many  years ago:</p>
<p>“Definitionally this merging of sadism with masochism is  inconvenient, but psychologically it is sound. Masochism, as Freud put  it, is sadism turned round on to the self. That indeed is the chief  ground on which it is desirable to group sadism and masochism together  under one heading. Clinically, they often exist separately, but there  is no clear line of demarcation between them, and though it may be rare  to find an element of sadism in the pure masochist, it is common to  find an element of masochism in the sadist.”</p>
<p>Krafft-Ebing recognized the same pattern. He gave the case history of  a laborer who was arrested “because he had cut a large piece of skin  from his left forearm with a pair of scissors in a public park. He  confessed that for a long time he had been craving to eat a piece of  the<em> fine white skin of a maiden,</em> and that for this purpose he  had been lying in wait for such a victim with a pair of scissors; but,  as he had been unsuccessful, he desisted from his purpose and instead  had cut his own skin.”</p>
<p>Here was a perfect case of thwarted sadism turning into masochism. He  had no desire for sexual intercourse, but was possessed by his  cannibalistic and sadistic drive, which however was doomed to eternal  frustration. “Since the previous year he found it most difficult to  bear his failures any longer, when he had unsuccessfully pursued a girl  he would cut a piece of skin from his own arm, thigh or abdomen and eat  it.<em> Imagining that it was a piece of the skin of the girl whom he  had pursued,</em> he would while masticating his own skin obtain orgasm  and ejaculation.</p>
<p>“Many extensive and deep wounds and numerous scars were found on his  body.”</p>
<p>Sadism, of course, is not only a psychological problem but a legal  one, and here the chief distinction between it and masochism arises. As  Krafft-Ebing pointed out, “Active sadism immediately comes in conflict  with the law. This is not the case with masochism.”</p>
<p>Another kind of psychological sadism springs from what I call the  Turandot Complex. Turandot, the heroine (or villainness) of an opera by  Puccini drawn from old legends, was a virgin princess of China. She  refused to marry any man unless he could answer three riddles that she  posed. Any challenger who attempted to answer the riddles and failed  lost his head.</p>
<p>Of course, eventually a prince came along who ignored the warnings of  wiser men, answered the riddles, and won the ice-cold Turandot, melting  her into passionate ecstasy during the course of the opera&#8217;s climactic  duet. It is stirring music, even if it is not particularly convincing  as anything more than a fairy-tale story.</p>
<p>Translated into psychological symbolism, the character of Turandot  stands clearly revealed. The icy princess is afraid of sex. She hides  this behind an air of regal hauteur, making herself feared and hated.  When suitors approach her, she meets them with scorn—the verbal  defense mechanism of psychological sadism. She mocks them and flouts  them. If they persist, she asks her riddles, thus exposing their  ignorance and bolstering her own dominance. When they fail to answer  the riddles, she has their heads cut off—an obvious symbolic  castration. What better way to rid yourself of a nuisance of a male who  wants to have sexual intercourse with you, than by castrating him?</p>
<p>Ultimately the barriers are broken down. Turandot meets a man whose  skin is so tough that her insults bounce off. He conquers her and  triumphantly takes her virginity, and as the curtain descends we can  hope that she will be a loving and passionate wife thereafter.</p>
<p>(In the case of Joan, the verbal sadist described immediately above,  a curious if predictable fate occurred. She met a man of strongly  masochistic tastes who<em> enjoyed</em> being cut to pieces by her sharp  tongue. They were married and, so far as I know, lived happily ever  after.)</p>
<p>The Turandot Complex is extremely common among unmarried women. It  serves wholly as a defense mechanism intended to conceal insecurity,  fear, and feelings of inferiority. Unwilling to risk the possible  humiliation that may be reaped in a sexual-emotional relationship, the  Turandot type effectively frightens all men away with her coldness, her  sharp manner, and her hostility. Even if someone persists in courting  her, she fights back determinedly, attempting to perform a  psychological castration upon her unwanted lover by humiliating and  mocking him in every way she can. And, sad to say, only in the  story-books and operas does the handsome prince generally get through  Turandot&#8217;s last line of defense and conquer her impregnable virginity.  Most women of this type go through life isolated and untouched,  becoming withered spinsters before they are thirty. Such sexual  pleasure as they get, they derive from their verbal combats with men.  And so their psychological sadism becomes a perversion, since it takes  the place of normal and healthy sexual relations.</p>
<p>The sex tease is a psychological sadist of a related species. Like  all other sadists, she derives an ego-bolstering satisfaction from the  infliction of pain. But the weapon she uses is her own body.</p>
<p>In the mildest form, the sex tease may simply put her body on  display, with a “Do Not Touch” sign attached. Such women may be seen  everywhere: the girl in the extremely skimpy bikini on the beach, who  enjoys showing off her well-developed breasts and firm buttocks, but  who refuses even to flirt, keeping a haughty distance; the woman in the  breast-baring cocktail gown, who reaches for a verbal sword if you  attempt to approach her; the lass in the skin-tight sweater and  buttock-hugging slacks, who strolls provocatively down the street,  willing to be seen and appreciated but not to be touched.</p>
<p>These girls are relatively harmless. They arouse desire through the  display of their bodies, but they choke off any attempt at a  relationship before real pain can be inflicted on the men who are drawn  to them. Such showoffs are usually lonely, severely neurotic  individuals who are unable to break through the iron cage with which  they have surrounded themselves.</p>
<p>Much more vicious is the girl who flirts and holds back the ultimate  satisfaction. This is particularly common among girls from fifteen to  nineteen years old, who are led by society to think that their  virginity is a precious commodity that they must not surrender at any  cost, but that any other kind of intimacy with a boy is permissible. (I  call this type the “technical virgin.” I have studied it in detail in  my book<em> Virgin Wives,</em> published by Monarch Books in 1962.)</p>
<p>This sort of sadist is willing to go<em> almost</em> all the way in a  sexual relationship. She will allow herself to be fondled and caressed.  She may permit her bare breasts to be handled, may even allow her  companion to engage in manual exploration of her genitalia. If she is  particularly sadistic in her inclinations, she may even deliberately  stimulate the genitals of her escort, rousing him to a fever pitch of  excitement through fellatio (oral-genital contact) or by means of  manual stimulation.</p>
<p>Then—just as he attempts to proceed to the logical conclusion of the  lovemaking, intercourse—the tease drops an iron curtain.</p>
<p>“No,” she&#8217;ll say. “I don&#8217;t go all the way.”</p>
<p>The pain that this inflicts is both physical and psychological. A  fully aroused male, if he is denied the release of orgasm, generally  suffers severe discomfort of the genital organs for some hours. This  pain can be relieved by masturbation, but what cannot so easily be  soothed is the stinging pain of the girl&#8217;s refusal. It is a blow to a  man&#8217;s pride, a jolt that is a kind of psychological castration.</p>
<p>Not very surprisingly, many teasers find their sadistic strategy  exploding in their faces. Some men, when they have been led to a point  of no return, are wholly unable to turn off their emotions. They reply  to a teasing refusal with an act of rape. There have been many  instances of forcible rape and even of murder committed by a  lust-maddened male driven berserk by the mockery of a teasing bitch.</p>
<p>It is interesting to realize that some teasers explicitly seek such  an outcome. This urge-to-be raped may exist either on the conscious or  on the unconscious level. Their teasing behavior, whether they realize  it or not, is an invitation to be raped, and when they find that the  invitation has been taken up, they often respond enthusiastically after  an initial period of resistance.</p>
<p>Where teasing is used as a strategic provocation for rape, we once  again see the intimate relationship of sadism and masochism.  Sadism—the teasing mechanism—becomes a lure by which the masochistic  goal—rape—is attained.</p>
<p>What are the dynamics of this strange attitude? Why should a girl  deliberately provoke rape through cruelty?</p>
<p>She is saying, in effect, “I am too proud, too locked up in my own  neurotic self, to be able to give freely of myself and love another  person. Yet at the same time I very much want sexual intercourse. The  only way that I can have sex, without breaking down and admitting that  I need another person&#8217;s affection, is to goad a man into raping me. So  this is what I will do.” When rape fails to materialize, the girl gets  the sadistic gratification of causing injury. When rape results, she  receives the sexual experience (along with accompanying injury and  humiliation, masochistically gratifying) which she fundamentally  craves.</p>
<p>The teaser, then, is a kind of psychological castrater. Other women  prefer to do their castrating<em> after</em> the sexual act. This is  particularly common among frigid wives, whose behavior often follows  the pattern of Edward Albee&#8217;s Martha in<em> Virginia Woolf.</em></p>
<p>That is they submit to intercourse with their husbands—and then  proceed to tear the man apart with destructive criticism after the act.  They assail his virility, his technique, his ardor, everything. Without  mincing any words, they coldly and brutally let him know what they  think of his lovemaking.</p>
<p>The end result of this, of course, is to demoralize the husband.  Faced with the initial challenge of a frigid wife (frigidity is a  masochistic phenomenon, often) they are further assailed by bitter  words at a time when they want only to relax and sleep. Many men take  refuge in impotence. They become so thoroughly demoralized by their  wives&#8217; sadistic criticisms that they become incapable of the sex act.  Others refrain from having intercourse with their wives, satisfying  their sexual needs through infidelity. Still others separate altogether  from the sadistic wife.</p>
<p>In all cases, the final situation leaves the wife without sex. She  has driven her husband away, psychologically or acrually, with her  harshness. By shutting off her own chances of sexual fulfillment in  this way, she is punishing not only him but herself—and once again we  see the masochistic component in sadism.</p>
<p>It should not be thought, by any means, that psychological sadism is  a purely female mechanism. True enough, in the most common expression  of sadism, men tend toward direct physical forms and women toward  verbal, psychological attacks. Yet verbal sadism is found quiet often  among men—and not merely effeminate, “catty” men either. There is  nothing effeminate or catty about a top sergeant or about a Marine  drill instructor, vet such men are often expert psychological sadists  who can reduce a young recruit to a state of personality collapse  without ever laying a hand on him.</p>
<p>Perhaps such sadism is necessary, in military training, to weed out  those who are unable to resist aggressive attacks of a more direct  kind. However, we find psychological sadism among men elsewhere, where  it does not seem called for by the necessities of the situation.</p>
<p>The typical sadist of this sort is a man who holds a position of  authority but who is unsure of himself internally. Sadistic military  officers fall into this category: colonels and majors who wield great  power over the men subordinate to them, but who in private life,  stripped of their glamorous uniforms and their insignia of rank, are  troubled, incompetent men harassed by fears of impotence or deviation.  They externalize their feelings in harsh treatment of  subordinates—while at the same time generally groveling to those who  happen to be in authority above them.</p>
<p>We find such sadists also in the middle-to-upper echelons of business  life. The man at the very top rarely needs to indulge in petty sadism,  for he is reasonable secure of his accomplishments and status. But the  vice presidents and other men on the way up indulge in a good deal of  verbal sadism, cruelly disparaging the men below them by way of ridding  themselves of tension and feelings of insecurity.</p>
<p>The public schools also draw a great many men of this sort as  principals. Often, the principal of a school is a petty tyrant, forced  to preside over a largely female staff that does not dare to challenge  him. In his fantasy life he may see himself functioning as a kind of  sultan over his “harem” of schoolteachers, as in the case of one  elementary school principal who described this vivid daydream to me:</p>
<p>“I see myself wearing a military uniform and carrying a bullwhip. I  enter the auditorium of our school. All the teachers are there. I go up  on the stage and one by one they come before me. They are nude, and  they throw themselves at my feet, begging me to be kind to them. I whip  them all, the young ones and the old. I whip them on their breasts and  their buttocks. They run around the stage, screaming, and I crack my  whip and beat them&#8230;. Then I rape them, every last one of them&#8230;.”</p>
<p>It will hardly come as a surprise when I remark that the author of  this particular fantasy was a mild-looking little man standing about  five feet seven, with a soft voice, a thin mustache, and thick  horn-rimmed glasses. His position of absolute authority in the school  permits him not only to indulge in such wild dreams of whip-cracking,  but to treat his teachers in actuality as though they are indentured  servants rather than fellow employees. Yet at home, this same man is  reduced to an insignificant role. His very real intellectual  attainments are minimized by his wife, who bullies him mercilessly. His  two children, of high-school age, pay little attention to him, though  of course they are respectful toward the principal of<em> their</em> school. This conflict between a professional status of authority and a  personal status of insignificance seems to be frequent among male  school principals, and results in definite patterns of sadistic  behavior.</p>
<p>Thus, in Dr. Joseph T. Shipley&#8217;s<em> The Mentally Disturbed Teacher,</em> various teachers are quoted in description of their principals:</p>
<p>“Mr. Tubb never has a kind word to say to his teachers.”</p>
<p>“When things go right, you never hear a word from Mr. Stone. When  they go wrong, the roof comes down.”</p>
<p>“Mr. Hampton is a shouter. You can&#8217;t talk to him quietly; he shouts  at you. When he comes into a room, if there is the slightest thing  wrong, he shouts his criticism in front of the pupils.”</p>
<p>“Mr. Sorkin&#8230; comes in without a smile, without a greeting to either  the teacher or the children. From the doorway he spots one child who  doesn&#8217;t seem to be participating with the rest, and bellows at him.  Then he walks across to the window, stands with his back to the  radiator, and aims sarcastic remarks at the teacher. His criticism is  always negative, always destructive. His remarks are always personal  ones, about the teacher&#8217;s deficiencies. The fact that the room is  filled with children and that the children are listening doesn&#8217;t seem  to enter his mind. Perhaps, indeed, he relishes having them hear his  abuse of their teacher&#8230;.”</p>
<p>We are closer to the heart of the sadism problem in this chapter than  in all the gory revelations of torture, perversion and lust crime. Such  flamboyant deeds, the whippings and murders and rapes, do of course  play vital roles in the sadism phenomenon as we understand it. But for  every flogger or murderer among us, there are thousands of petty  sadists whose sarcasms, small-scale tyrannies, or unkindnesses leave  raw wounds in their victims.</p>
<p>The “war of the sexes” is an attempt to wound the opponent  psychologically. In many bad movies and books, we see a supposedly  “loving” couple engaging in supposedly light-hearted banter during the  courtship period—and the striking cruelty of this flippant talk  reveals, more clearly than the authors intend, the underlying intent to  harm. Cheap literature often shows a society&#8217;s basic attitudes more  clearly than conscious art.</p>
<p>Sadism represents an attempt to enhance the individual ego at the  expense of others, as we have repeatedly illustrated. For some, this  enhancement may be obtained only through violence or crime. For others,  it is more simply attained through the “putdown,” the petty cruelty  that becomes an innate reflex behavior for many.</p>
<p>Examples abound. Consider the man who adopts an air of expertise on  every subject. He is always ready to praise another&#8217;s choice of  automobile, appliance, home, or vacation resort, but he is equally  quick with the destructive afterthought:</p>
<p>“Certainly the Lincoln is a fine car. Of course, it doesn&#8217;t quite  have the styling of a Mercedes-Benz, but you can&#8217;t have everything&#8230;.”</p>
<p>“You took a trip to Puerto Rico? How nice! It&#8217;s a wonderful place.  Some time you ought to think about going to Jamaica, though. If you  think Puerto Rico is great, wait till&#8230;”</p>
<p>“You&#8217;ve got a fine house here, Jim. Personally, I think I&#8217;d prefer  fieldstone instead of brick, but every man&#8217;s entitled to his own  tastes, and&#8230;”</p>
<p>It hardly looks like sadism. Yet it is—so subtle and so automatic  that even the inflicter himself does not see his deliberate intent to  injure.</p>
<p>And in man-woman relations, there is an entire universe of methods of  cruelty, hardly needing much rehearsal here. The man who lets a woman  know that her bosom is not quite as big as he would like it to be, the  girl who quickly communicates to her date that he is unworthy of having  sexual relations with her, the frigid woman who deftly shifts the blame  for her lack of response to her lover—all these are practicing a  refined form of sadism.</p>
<p>The flogger and the torturer usually are apprehended, and undergo  imprisonment, psychotherapy, or both. The psychological sadists, since  they commit no crime, remain at large. Their daily careers of  ego-aggrandizement, at the expense of family, friends, and strangers,  cause untold woe.</p>
<p>Neurosis feeds on neurosis. The victim of a psychological sadism,  himself undermined and unstable now, turns on others. The chain of  cruelty grows. None of us, of course, can say that he never was  consciously cruel to another person. Yet this deep, throbbing core of  sadism in our society is more potent in some individuals than  others—and leaves wounds that are often impossible to bind and unable  to heal.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_11"></a></h3>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>There is a violence that liberates, and there is a violence that  enslaves; there is moral violence and stupid, immoral violence. </em></p>
<p align="right">—Benito Mussolini</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p align="right"><em>Speech in Udine, 1922 </em></p>
<p>RAPE IS the most direct link between sadism and sexuality. Rape is  the act by which the aggressive personality most immediately enhances  the ego through sexual achievement. In place of the indirect, symbolic  assault represented by whipping, stabbing, or other crime, in place of  the even more rarefied sadism of words, overt sexual intercourse is  imposed, the act of violence fusing completely with the act of sex.</p>
<p>Rape is a complex subject, and probably the most complex part of it  concerns not the rapist but his victim. It is well known among lawyers,  jurists, and medical men that true rape—the forcible compulsion of an  adult female to participate in sexual intercourse—is an extremely rare  occurrence. Almost invariably there has to be some degree of  willingness on the part of the victim.</p>
<p>It is, of course, possible for a grown man to rape a child without  too much difficulty. There are also men of such bear-like physical  strength that they can compel even an adult woman of normal strength to  submit. But those instances are the exception rather than the rule. It  is no easy matter for the average man to sexually penetrate a  struggling woman. The vagina is not a particularly accessible target;  the woman&#8217;s legs must be held apart and her pelvis tilted. Furthermore,  the vagina of an unwilling woman is dry and tight, lacking the  lubrication that makes sexual intercourse possible, so that the rapist  must literally drive his way into her body. This is a difficult matter  even when the woman is not resisting; it becomes almost impossible when  she is putting up a real fight.</p>
<p>The difficulty of achieving a real rape was dramatically illustrated,  so the story goes, by the Russian Empress Catherine the Great. One of  her ladies-in-waiting came rushing into her chamber, crying that she  had been raped by a certain member of Catherine&#8217;s court.</p>
<p>“He did this to you against your will?” the Empress asked.</p>
<p>“Yes, of course!”</p>
<p>“You didn&#8217;t encourage him in any way? You fought him throughout?”</p>
<p>“Yes. But he took me anyway.”</p>
<p>Catherine summoned the courtier in question. Without informing him of  the charge against him, she asked the man for his sword and handed it  to the woman who had been raped. Then she told the courtier to hold his  scabbard with both hands and move it rapidly about while the alleged  victim tried to sheathe the sword.</p>
<p>Desperately the woman tried to thrust the sword into the narrow mouth  of the scabbard. But it was impossible. The moment she began to  penetrate even a fraction of an inch, the courtier would twist the  scabbard aside.</p>
<p>“I can&#8217;t do it,” the woman said finally. “Not unless he holds the  scabbard still and lets me put it in!”</p>
<p>“Exactly,” said the smiling Empress, dismissing the rape charge with  a wave of the imperial hand.</p>
<p>And so it is. Rape involves some degree of cooperation from the  victim. One estimate has it that perhaps 80% of all rapes are performed  without resistance, or with actual cooperation, from the victim.  Furthermore, the vaginal lubrication that appears at times of sexual  excitement often evidently develops during the course of a rape, a sign  that the victim&#8217;s nervous system does not object to what is going on,  however outraged she may claim to be. Why does a man commit rape?</p>
<p>The obvious answer is that rapists are men who suffer from sexual  frustration. Like most obvious answers, this one has little truth to  it.</p>
<p>Certainly there are some men who, deprived of sex, take it by force.  But they are a very small minority. Typically, a man who suffers from  extreme sexual frustration is neurotically unable to find a woman. Such  men have almost no aggressive component in them; they shrink from all  opportunity to make sexual “conquests,” and are about the least likely  candidates for the role of rapist. In a world where prostitutes are  available by a telephone call, and where “respectable” women are  increasingly willing to go to bed with men on a casual basis, it is  only a very timid man indeed who is totally unable to find a sexual  companion. And such timid men do not make ideal rapists.</p>
<p>If the need for sex is not the mainspring of a rapist&#8217;s motivation,  what is?</p>
<p>For an answer to that, consider a rapist whom I had a chance to  examine several years ago. He does not fit into the stereotype of a  rapist at all, as will be observed.</p>
<p>I&#8217;ll call him Don. Far from being ugly or repulsive to women, he was  a clean-cut, well-put-together young man of about twenty-five. He was  intelligent and articulate, with a high school degree, and held down a  good job with an industrial firm.</p>
<p>Nor did he suffer from any visible sexual deprivation. He had been  married four and a half years; his wife was a charming girl, attractive  and even voluptuous; she had borne him two children, both boys, and  their striking resemblance to their father was the best possible  testimony to the fact that he had had sexual relations with his wife.  From what I could gather, Don&#8217;s sexual relationship with his wife was  an active and healthy one. One of her first comments, after hearing of  her husband&#8217;s arrest, was, “I can&#8217;t understand it. We slept together  four or five times a week!”</p>
<p>Don had committed three rapes over a period of fourteen months. The  first had taken place in the building where he worked. One afternoon he  had entered a women&#8217;s washroom and locked the door. He had followed a  twenty-two-year-old married woman inside. Don forced her to lie down on  the washroom floor and submit to him. Out of fear, she yielded without  a struggle. After he had taken her, he allegedly warned her, “If you  say anything about this to anyone, I&#8217;ll kill you.” She remained silent,  as a result, until Don&#8217;s arrest, when she finally came forward to give  additional testimony against him.</p>
<p>His next victim was a strikingly beautiful girl of seventeen. He  spied her on a bus as he went home one night, and trailed her when she  got off. Don caught up with her and dragged her into the proverbial  dark alley, where he assaulted her. The girl resisted, and it was  necessary to knock her unconscious before he could possess her. After  slamming her head against the pavement, Don disrobed her completely and  violated her. She had been a virgin. She did not awake for several  hours; when she returned to consciousness she found herself nude,  bleeding from the vagina. She had suffered a concussion and shock, and  was unable to give much concrete evidence against her assailant.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;s third victim was a middle-aged woman, a widow of fifty-three.  Apparently on sudden impulse, he entered her ground-floor apartment,  knocked her down, and raped her. Her screams brought help, and Don was  captured. Under questioning, he admitted the two earlier rapes.</p>
<p>Why did he do it?</p>
<p>His first answers were inconclusive and evasive. He talked about “an  impulse I couldn&#8217;t resist.” But that answer was no answer at all.  Obviously he had succumbed to an irresistible impulse; that was evident  from what he had done. We wanted to know<em> why</em> that particular  irresistible impulse had come over him.</p>
<p>Was it sexual need? No, he said, he was sexually satisfied at home.  And his wife confirmed this.</p>
<p>Was it an overpowering desire to have intercourse with a beautiful  woman? That could hardly be it, for only one of his three victims could  really be considered attractive at all—the teenaged girl. The other  young woman was decidedly plain, while the third victim was a woman of  advanced years.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;s real motives for the three rapes only began to emerge after  some indirect questioning dealing with his attitudes toward the female  sex in general. I tried him on some free-association questions. This  useful technique often reveals important information about the  subject&#8217;s basic thought-patterns, provided the person being questioned  can be induced to answer quickly, without pausing to calculate the most  appropriate answer.</p>
<p>Here are some of my questions and Don&#8217;s responses:</p>
<p>“Love?”</p>
<p>“Hate.”</p>
<p>“Sex?”</p>
<p>“Soil.”</p>
<p>“Baby?”</p>
<p>“Chain.”</p>
<p>“Woman?”</p>
<p>“Hurt.”</p>
<p>“Wife?”</p>
<p>“Chain.”</p>
<p>“Kiss?”</p>
<p>“Bite.”</p>
<p>“Rape?”</p>
<p>“Punish.”</p>
<p>It should be realized that these answers emerged over several  sessions, totaling three or four hours, in which I asked a number of  apparently irrelevant questions and slid the ones I wanted to ask in at  well-spaced intervals. Nor were Don&#8217;s answers to the key questions  always the same. Sometimes he gave more predictable answers, such as  “Wife” for “Woman?” or “Pleasure” for “Sex?”</p>
<p>Yet his real answers, those that slipped from him when his guard was  down, were extremely revealing. He had replied “Chain” both for “Baby?”  and for “Wife?” Point one: Don regarded his family as a bond that tied  him down like a prisoner.</p>
<p>Then there were three answers that showed an unmistakable vein of  sadism. “Love?” had been answered with “Hate.” “Kiss?” had been  answered with “Bite.” “Woman?” had been answered with “Hurt.” Point  two: Don seethed with the desire to harm or injure women in some way.</p>
<p>The particular way in which he wanted to injure them was made clear  by his response to the word “Sex?” He had answered, “Soil.” In the  depths of Don&#8217;s soul, sexual intercourse was a way of making a woman  dirty. He did not see sex as it ideally is, something a man does<em> with</em> a woman, for their mutual pleasure. He visualized sex as  something a man does<em> to</em> a woman, something which soils her.</p>
<p>Of course, sexual intercourse does tend to be messy for a woman,  since the man&#8217;s ejaculated semen does not all remain in the vagina, but  exudes over the pubic region and the thighs after the act. None the  less, it is not customary to think of intercourse as an act which  primarily makes a woman dirty. It is a pleasure-giving and life-giving  act.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;s idea about sex was further reinforced by a statement made in  passing that implied an equation in his mind between semen and urine.  Naturally, he was well aware of the distinction between those two  fluids—on the conscious level, that is—but unconsciously he appeared  to believe that they were closely associated and that sexual  intercourse is a way in which a man voids a kind of waste material. Don  also admitted a fantasy in which, instead of raping his three victims,  he had urinated on them—a highly explicit statement, and one that left  no doubt about the motives behind his rapes.</p>
<p>The last doubts were erased by the word-association of “Rape” and  “Punish.” Don&#8217;s personality pattern was clear to me now, and I was able  to ask the questions that elicited a straightforward explanation of  what he had been doing when he committed his crimes.</p>
<p>Don had become a husband at the age of nineteen. It had not been a  shotgun marriage, or anything like that; he had fallen in love with a  nice girl, had decided he wanted to spend the rest of his life with  her, and had married her. At the time, it seemed like a sensible thing  to do— especially since the wife he had chosen was an intelligent,  attractive, and mature girl.</p>
<p>But unconsciously Don was not yet ready for marriage. He had not  really done all his sowing of wild oats yet. In his teens, he had  worked after school, supporting his ailing parents, rarely taking time  for teenage pleasures. Now he was simply exchanging one set of  responsibilities for another. His hope of going to college evaporated  when his wife became pregnant not long after their marriage. A second  child followed a couple of years later.</p>
<p>Don was still only in his early twenties, and had three mouths to  feed. Meanwhile, he could see most of his boyhood friends still single,  running around with girls, travelling in fast convertibles, generally  living it up. He envied them their carefree irresponsibility—even  though he refused to admit that fact consciously to himself.</p>
<p>Through his early marriage and fatherhood, Don escaped military  service. Even that became a source of inner resentment to him. Many of  his friends who were drafted went off to exotic places like Germany or  Japan to do their stints. Don had never been out of his home state.  Ignoring the drudgery and inconvenience of military service, he saw  only the glamor of it, and came to imagine that he had been “cheated”  out of his chance to serve by his family responsibilities.</p>
<p>The pattern of thought that grew in him was this: his marriage, happy  though it was on the surface, was a trap. He had surrendered all his  freedom. Somehow he had never had any real pleasure in life. He had  forfeited the period of helling around that every young man was  entitled to. He was as bowed down with cares as a man ten years his  senior; he had never experienced the light-hearted gaiety of a carefree  young bachelor.</p>
<p>And who was to blame?</p>
<p>Why, his wife was to blame—and the whole female sex, for that  matter. It was all a conspiracy. They had ganged up on him and nudged  him into the marital trap. Now he was stuck for life.</p>
<p>Don developed a lively, though well-hidden, hatred for women. He  longed to lash out, to punish them for having stolen his youth. He  wanted to steal something from women in return. What did a woman have  worth stealing? Why, her chastity.</p>
<p>In committing an act of rape, Don felt that he was carrying out an  act of punishment on his victims—that he was inflicting upon them the  greatest theft possible. In this attitude he was correct, for a rape  robs a woman of the sanctity of her own body. Whether she is a virgin  or not before the attack, she is never the same afterward, for she can  always remember what it was like to have her legs pulled open and a  man&#8217;s body forced into hers. The stain of his unwanted semen “burns  like acid in me,” as one rape victim said more than two years after her  attack.</p>
<p>Behind Don&#8217;s facade of mild, good-natured industry, these resentments  simmered into boiling hostility and aggression. Another man might have  chosen outright sadistic violence, a beating or an injury to a woman.  Don preferred sexual assault. Such violence as he inflicted was simply  an adjunct to the act of rape itself, which was his main “punishment”  for the women, “soiling” them with his sexual onslaught.</p>
<p>Thus the surprising explosion of rape from this apparently virtuous  citizen. As Dr. Robert Lindner, the late author of<em> The Fifty-Minute  Hour,</em> once commented in a similar context, “In the long run it  would have been far better for the rapist if he had allowed these  emotions to come out much earlier and in more direct fashion. Then his  elders would have had a chance to observe them and to encourage their  expression in healthier fashion— means by which they might well have  been able to prevent much sub-surface tension from ever building up  within him.”</p>
<p>We were able to save Don from the jail sentence that his crimes  merited. It would do his wife and babies little good to have him sent  to prison for a period of years, and by plunging Don&#8217;s family into  poverty it would probably result in two new criminals in the next  generation. Instead, it was possible to win a suspended sentence for  Don, with a probationary remand during which he would undergo  psychotherapy. His fine record as a citizen and as a family man made  this possible; the Court was willing to look at his  unbelievable-seeming career as a rapist as a wild aberration of his  personality.</p>
<p>Prolonged therapy straightened him out. There was no way that therapy  could give him back his adolescence and early manhood, but it was  possible to help him adjust to the realities of his family  responsibilities. At the same time Don was guided toward ways of  ridding himself of his hostility and feeling of being “trapped.”</p>
<p>Rape, then, is a way of demonstrating aggressiveness. It is not  primarily a means of obtaining sexual pleasure. In the words of Douglas  Kelley, former professor of criminology at the University of  California, “Rape can only be understood when one realizes that it is  essentially sex with punishment or violence.”</p>
<p>The rapist may be seeking vengeance for a variety of reasons.  Perhaps, as in Don&#8217;s case, he burns with deep, repressed hatred for his  wife and children. Perhaps it is his mother against whom he  unconsciously seeks revenge for her failure to love him sufficiently.  Perhaps it is the whole female sex whom he desires to punish through a  few symbolic rapes, because he feels that he has not received his due  from women.</p>
<p>These needs build up until they become uncontrollable. Then the  rapist lashes out. Often he is unaware of his actions at the critical  moment. He is a man caught up in a blinding storm of hatred. At its  most frenzied, rape may lead naturally to murder, merely because the  rapist cannot tell where to stop.</p>
<p>The tragedy of our customary punishment for rape— jail—is that it  does not recognize the fact that rape is almost invariably the result  of a powerful neurotic drive. For every rapist of subnormal  intelligence who overpowers a woman “just for kicks,” there are dozens  who are driven to their terrible deed by inner furies. Putting such men  in jail does not settle the conflicts within them. And so, of all sex  offenders, rapists generally have the highest incidence of repeat  offenses. As soon as they are released, they revert to their old  pattern of seeking to “punish” women by inflicting sex on them.</p>
<p>The answer to rape is psychiatric care. It is no panacea, it will not  automatically turn every rapist into a useful, law-abiding citizen. But  it is at least a beginning to a solution, whereas jail alone without  therapy solves nothing at all. Locking a rapist away to rot behind bars  is just sweeping the problem under the carpet. Therapy allows some  hope. “In any case,” says Dr. William Menninger, who was chief of  psychiatric services for the U.S. Army during the second world war,  “this is the<em> only</em> approach to the rapist which offers any hope  whatever, whether to society or the rapist himself.”</p>
<p>Rape is a uniquely satisfying means for attaining the gratification  of sadistic behavior. It combines many features otherwise separated.  There is, of course, direct sexual orgasm as the climax of the rape, as  opposed to the sexual pleasure that may or may not result from other  sadistic behavior. There is, in addition, the thrill of violence, since  rape must be a forcible matter. There is the pleasure of inflicting  pain as the rapist drives himself into the unwilling body of his  victim. And, perhaps most important of all, there is the gratification  of psychological injury—the knowledge that the victim is being shamed,  humiliated, robbed of her chastity, and, to use Don&#8217;s word, “soiled.”</p>
<p>All this adds up to a powerful incentive for the sadistic neurotic.  Nor is the victim necessarily female, either. Homosexual rape is a  fairly frequent way of expressing sadistic impulses. We saw in the case  of Vacher the Ripper how this man indiscriminately raped boys and  girls. In the Orient, homosexual rape is used as a weapon of  humiliation; one classic case is that of T. E. Lawrence, “Lawrence of  Arabia,” who fell into the hands of Turks during World War I and was  sodomized by a group of Turkish soldiers who thereby inflicted deep and  lasting wounds on his personality. During the same conflict, there were  reports that the Turks were violating dead or dying soldiers on the  battlefield—not so much for the sake of homosexual pleasure as to  demonstrate contempt for the fallen men.</p>
<p>Rape is fundamentally a non-sexual or an anti-sexual act. It has  little or nothing to do with sexual desire except as sexual desire is  perversely expressed. Rape is an act of hostility toward others,  generally an act of hostility toward the opposite sex. It may even  conceal a latent homosexuality, curiously enough; the inveterate rapist  of women can very frequently be seen as expressing his loathing for the  female sex through rape, and not, as some may suppose, his powerful  attraction toward women.</p>
<p>Forcible sexual penetration—rape—shows the sadist in his most  direct sexual activity. It is small wonder that in the novels of the  Marquis de Sade, rape is nearly as important an activity as flogging  and torture. Flogging and torture subtly spur the perverse excitement  of the sadist; rape brings him to a frenzy of delight in the most  immediate way.</p>
<h3><a name="1_0_12"></a></h3>
<p>ONE OF the classics of German literature is<em> Penthesilea,</em> by  the brilliant, deranged poet Heinrich von Kleist. One scene in  particular of this eerie, flamboyant work provides a chilling and  revelatory instance of female sadism.</p>
<p>The heroine, the Amazon queen Penthesilea, is pursuing Achilles in a  blaze of desire. Finally he falls into her hands, and with lustful,  murderous fury she rips his body into pieces and sets her dogs on him:</p>
<p>“Tearing the armor from his body, she strikes her teeth in his white  breast—she and her dogs, the rivals, Oxus and Sphynx—they on the  right side, she on the left; and as I approached blood dripped from her  hands and mouth.”</p>
<p>Afterward, Penthesilea is sated by her bloody act. “Did I kiss him to  death?” she asked. “No. Did I not kiss him? Torn in pieces? Then it was  a mistake; kissing rhymes with biting [in German, Kusse, Bisse], and  one who loves with the whole heart might easily mistake the one for the  other.”</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em>Kissing rhymes with biting. One who loves with the whole heart might  easily mistake one for the other. </em></p>
<p>Kleist&#8217;s penetrating words strike to the heart of the theme of this  concluding chapter. The line between perverse sadism, such as we have  been examining in the previous sections of this book, and normal  cruelty in the sex act is often hard to determine. Many individuals  feel that a degree of cruelty lends spice and savor to sexuality.  Kisses of love and bites of love are often interwoven, so that the  German rhyme becomes a linkage in fact.</p>
<p>This strange paradox has led anthropologists and sexologists to  certain disturbing conclusions about the sexual passion:</p>
<p>Cruelty, not tenderness, is the basic emotion underlying the sex act.</p>
<p>A kiss is really a concealed bite.</p>
<p>Sexual relations are fundamentally sadistic in origin.</p>
<p>These statements seem startling—and, indeed, they are. They appear  to deny our cherished beliefs in love, in affection, in a philosophy of  sexual warmth. They are statements of forgotten truths, forgotten  because they have become buried under the veneer of civilization.</p>
<p>They are part of humanity&#8217;s dark heritage from the beast.</p>
<p>When we are trying to determine whether a given practice is perverse  or not, we should keep in mind this perceptive passage from the writing  of Freud:</p>
<p>“Abominated as they [the sexual perversions] are, sharply  distinguished from normal sexual activity as they may be, simple  observation will show that very rarely is one feature or another of  them absent from the sexual life of a normal person.</p>
<p>“The kiss to begin with has some claim to be called a perverse act,  for it consists of the union of the two erotogenic mouth zones instead  of the two genital organs. But no one condemns it as perverse; on the  contrary, in the theatre it is permitted as a refined indication of the  sexual act.</p>
<p>“Nevertheless, kissing is a thing that can easily become an absolute  perversion—namely, when it occurs in such intensity that orgasm and  emission directly accompany it, which happens not at all uncommonly.  Further, it will be found that gazing at and handling the object are in  one person an indispensable condition of sexual enjoyment, while  another at the height of sexual excitement pinches or bites; that in  another lover not always the genital region, but some other bodily  region in the object, provokes the greatest excitement, and so on in  endless variety.</p>
<p>“It would be absurd to exclude people with single idiosyncrasies of  this kind from the ranks of the normal and place them among perverts;  rather, it becomes more and more clear that what is essential to the  perversions lies, not in the overstepping of the sexual aim, not in the  replacement of the genitalia, not always even in the variations in the  object, but solely in the<em> exclusiveness</em> with which these  deviations are maintained, so that the sexual act which serves the  reproductive process is rejected altogether.”</p>
<p>We have shown thus far in this book that abnormal cruelty on the part  of a human being is the sexual perversion termed sadism, manifestations  of which involve such things as flogging or mutilating or otherwise  inflicting pain on the sexual partner. This perversion, also known as  algolagnia, is a pathological condition which indicates some deep  sexual maladjustments.</p>
<p>But sadism, to a certain degree, plays a normal part in sexual  relations. There are two chief reasons for this:</p>
<p>Pain, inflicted or suffered, is a by-product of the love-making act;  pain is not far removed from pleasure, and it is sometimes true that  the two are identical, or at least occur simultaneously and  indistinguishably.</p>
<p>Furthermore, pain is a nerve-stimulant capable of increasing and  enhancing sexual desire.</p>
<p>Therefore, pain and pleasure are frequently intermingled in the act  of making love. The Roman poet Propertius vividly shows this in a poem  describing a quarrel between a man and his mistress:</p>
<p>“She wounds my face with angry random blows.</p>
<p>She bruises all my neck, her teeth leave bloodstains,</p>
<p>And most she strikes my eyes, the criminals.</p>
<p>Then, when her arms were tired with my chastisement</p>
<p>She caught the page-boy hiding behind the bed—</p>
<p>He prayed me on my soul for mercy, grovelling—</p>
<p>But what could I do, I, a prisoner too?</p>
<p>At last my pleading hands procured her mercy</p>
<p>And grudgingly she let me touch her feet.</p>
<p>She cried, &#8216;If you wish peace and absolution, Here is the treaty  which you must accept. Thou shalt not be a dandy in the Forum Nor with  the crowd in Pompey&#8217;s colonnade. Thou shalt not turn thy head to the  ladies&#8217; boxes Nor linger by sedans with curtains drawn&#8230;.&#8217; This was  the law. I answered, &#8216;It is binding&#8217;: And she, my haughty sovereign,  laughed with joy. Now every place touched by the foreign ladies She  censed and purified; she washed the sill, Commanded me to change my  dress twice over, And touched my head three times with sulphur flame.  And then the bed was changed, with all the covers, And in my arms she  ratified our peace.”</p>
<p>The quarrel before bedtime has definite aphrodisiac powers, as any  married couple knows. First the harsh words, perhaps even blows—and  then the reconciliation, the close embrace. But even more true to our  theme is the cruelty and violence that accompanies the sexual relation  itself. Krafft-Ebing mentions the case of “a man who had several wounds  in the pectoral muscle, which a woman, in great sexual excitement, had  bitten at the acme of lustful feeling during coitus.” He mentions  another instance of “a powerful epileptic who during coitus bit off  pieces of his consort&#8217;s nose and swallowed them.”</p>
<p>Krafft-Ebing wrote, “It is clear how lust impels to acts that  otherwise are expressive of anger. The one, like the other, is a state  of exaltation, an intense excitation of the entire psycho-motor sphere.  Thus there arises an impulse to react on the object that induces the  stimulus, in every possible way, and with the greatest intensity&#8230;.  The most intense means, however, is the infliction of pain.”</p>
<p>When we examine sexuality in animals, we discover that cruelty is the  rule in sex. Man is the only animal whose sexual intercourse seems at  all to be characterized by any show of tenderness. In the lower  species, violence and pain are the invariable companions of sex.</p>
<p>The mixture of tenderness with animal cruelty is the result of  society&#8217;s influence over methods of making love. Man has risen from his  primordial nature; he has invented affection between the sexes, to mask  the drives which originally accompanied sex. But, though thousands of  years of civilization have altered the primitive ways of lovemaking,  the basic animal nature breaks out uncontrollably even now.</p>
<p>The rapist who strangles his victim as he makes love to her, the  lovers whose teeth meet passionately in each other&#8217;s lips, the girl  whose fingernails rake her partner s back as she reaches orgasm—these  are instances when the animal breaks through. So closely knit is the  relation between sexual desire and cruelty that not even the powerful  influence of our civilized mores can keep it submerged continually.</p>
<p>Many animals, of course, are beasts of prey. They must hunt and kill  for their food. And so, purely as a matter of survival, the process of  hunting and killing must be one that provides intense satisfaction for  carnivorous beasts.</p>
<p>Sexuality, too, is a survival matter among animals—almost entirely  so, since in the animal kingdom only man mates for non-reproductive  purposes. Other creatures have intercourse only at times of fertility,  for the specific purpose of reproduction. Powerful instincts drive the  animals toward mating at such a time. Among many animals, sexuality is  characterized by callous cruelty and delight in inflicting pain. An  animal gets an almost sexual thrill out of the sight of blood, of  another animal mangled, out of the joy of battle. This delight is part  of nature&#8217;s design, to assure that the animal will continue to hunt and  kill and provide food for itself.</p>
<p>The reproductive instinct is bound up intimately with this delight in  hunting. Sexual hunger is made pleasurable to the animal through its  associations with the infliction of pain, with killing, with all the  by-products of food-getting.</p>
<p>Thus sex becomes a violent matter in the animal kingdom. Clellan S.  Ford and Frank A. Beach, in their<em> Patterns of Sexual Behavior</em> (Harper, 1951), observe:</p>
<p>“Many mammals bite their partners in connection with sexual  intercourse. Male shrews, bats, and rabbits mouth the female from the  rear, and during copulation they seize the skin or fur of her neck or  back in their teeth.</p>
<p>Male fishers bite the female&#8217;s shoulders while copulating. Biting and  holding the female&#8217;s neck skin is an indispensable element in the  coital patterns of some species. Just before he mounts the receptive  female, the male domestic cat grips the loose skin of her neck in his  teeth. This behavior has these results: (1) It produces an erection in  the male. (2) It causes the female to lower her fore quarters and  assume the mating position. (3) Since the grip is maintained after the  male has mounted, it assists him in making the bodily adjustments  essential to achieving intromission. Cats that fail to grip and hold  the female&#8217;s neck rarely succeed in completing the copulatory act. Male  lions bite the neck of the lioness after mounting her. The neck grip  may be relaxed after intromission has been achieved, but if the female  shifts her position the male may bite her again.”</p>
<p>Ford and Beach also point out that male sheep bite the ewe&#8217;s wool and  skin during foreplay of coitus; that seals and sea-lions, stallions,  mink, marten, sable, and many other creatures have the same biting  practice. In the case of the mink and sable, they note, “His long,  sharp canine teeth pass completely through her pelt and his jaws may  remain locked for most of the copulatory period. The female&#8217;s initial  response consists of a vigorous attempt to escape, and for a  considerable length of time the two animals engage in what appears to  be a violent battle.”</p>
<p>They cite also the aggressive behavior of male baboons and monkeys,  chimpanzees, and other primates. “The female spider or howler monkey  actively solicits the sexual favors of the male,” they write. “He may  claw and bite her; and when this happens she retreats and then returns  after a short interval.</p>
<p>What passes for affection among animals mates— grooming with the  tongue, or huddling together—is chiefly a reflex or a desire for  warmth. Animals, unfettered by our moral codes, do not share our  feelings about the mate. Innumerable cases are on record of animals  devouring their mates in quarrels, or after the mate has been wounded.  At the New York Zoological Gardens a male and a female jaguar were kept  in adjoining cages, and during the period of their separation they  showed almost human signs of longing for each other: licking each  other&#8217;s paws, purring, “sighing, and otherwise taking delight in the  other&#8217;s presence. But as soon as the partition between the cages was  removed, the male s first act was to pounce on the female and kill her.</p>
<p>So there is no affection, as we understand that word, in animal life.  Sexual hunger is just that—naked, quivering hunger. Male does not  desire female for her looks or for her personality, but for simple  gratification of his own throbbing sexuality. The female, similarly,  has no longing for the male except as he is useful to her, necessary to  satisfy her fierce maternal drive by fertilizing her.</p>
<p>As hunger for food makes an animal cruel and voracious, so likewise  does sexual hunger. When an animal finds a mating partner, he unleashes  on her all his pent-up rage and unreasoning fury, as he would rend and  tear a piece of meat thrown him by his keeper after a period of  enforced starvation.</p>
<p>Anecdotes of the ferocity of sexual intercourse between animals are  truly amazing. Again and again, we discover that animal mating is a  stormy, intense encounter from which both participants usually emerge  bleeding, bitten, and mauled.</p>
<p>The lower we go in the scale of life, the more consistently true this  is. Spiders and many forms of insect life go about intercourse in what  is to us a most unattractive fashion: after the sex act is completed,  the female customarily kills and eats the smaller and weaker male!</p>
<p>Among animals, no such relationships can be found— fortunately for  male mammals!—but instances of violence are common all the same. When  camels mate, for example, the act of intercourse is performed without  undue turbulence, but as soon as the male dismounts, the female turns  on him with her teeth, and, snarling and nipping, she drives him away  in utter terror of her.</p>
<p>It is more difficult to observe the mating of fiercer animals under  natural conditions, but the recorded anecdotes bear out the pattern.  One hunter reported witnessing the area where two jaguars had coupled  an hour before; the jungle was devastated for a hundred feet around,  with broken branches and severed vines scattered all about. It must  have been an epic contest!</p>
<p>The pattern is clear: for an animal, sex is as vital an impulse as  eating, and fulfilling the sex-drive usually involves treating the  partner as prey. Always accompanying the sexual impulse in animals  there seems to be a desire to give pain. This, perhaps, is borne out by  the way in which many female animals quickly separate from their mates  as soon as intercourse has taken place. Their haste to depart, it  appears, is not the result of modesty, but is motivated by a desire to  clear out of the way before any outbreak of fighting can occur.</p>
<p>This, then, is the pattern of sexual behavior among animals, and we  can see clearly the factors that contribute both to the normal degree  of cruelty that enters into every human sexual relation, and to the  perversion known as sadism or algolagnia. It is reasonable to suppose  that the earliest men shared in the animal savagery of the sex act, and  though its brutality has been camouflaged even among the most primitive  people on Earth today, it still breaks through more readily than we  might think.</p>
<p>The kiss is the most obvious manifestation of this primordial  cruelty. Like so many carryovers from primitive customs, the  superficial nature of the act has altered, but the motivation remains  the same. The kiss has evolved from the act of biting.</p>
<p>This is apparent when we consider the part that biting itself has in  sexual relations today. For a woman to sink her teeth firmly into her  mate&#8217;s shoulder at the height of her sexual excitement is not at all  uncommon—as the scars of many men testify.</p>
<p>Among certain Asiatic tribes, to give another example, a betrothal is  officially agreed upon during a ceremony in which the young man bites  his loved one&#8217;s breast. And, in an amusing instance from the ancient  world, we find that the Egyptian word meaning “to kiss” also meant “to  eat.” The affectionate exclamation, “I&#8217;d like to eat you all up,” has  certain sinister cannibalistic connotations of which most people are  unaware! (Then, too, the contemporary colloquial expression for  cunnilingus, the genital kiss, is “to eat”.)</p>
<p>Many primitive human tribes make use of biting as a prelude to  intercourse, much the same way as we use the kiss in foreplay. A  traveller who visited the Amu, a primitive tribe living in the northern  part of Japan, reported a love affair he had with an Ainu girl in these  words:</p>
<p>“Loving and biting went together with her. She could not do one  without doing the other. As we sat on a stone in the semi-darkness she  began by gently biting my fingers, without hurting me, as affectionate  dogs do to their masters. She then bit my arm, then my shoulder, and  when she had worked herself up into a passion she put her arms round my  neck and bit my cheek.&#8217;</p>
<p>The traveller had to halt things there; he was too startled and  pained to let the toothsome wooing go any further. But this is an  example of the sort of primitive survival still to be found in human  sexual practices. The Ainu girl, of course, was unaware that her act  originally had a literally malevolent basis, and was merely  demonstrating her affection according to the customs of her society.</p>
<p>Again, an anthropologist who has worked with the South American  Indians called the Siriono provides us with this description of their  lovemaking:</p>
<p>“Couples frequently indulge in such horseplay as scratching and  pinching each other on the neck and chest, poking fingers in each  others&#8217; eyes, and even in making passes at each others&#8217; sexual  organs&#8230;. The sexual act itself&#8230; is a violent and rapid affair.  There are few if any preliminaries. Kissing is unknown, but oral  stimulation is not absent; lovers have the habit of biting one another  on the neck and chest during the sex act. Moreover, as the emotional  intensity of coitus heightens to orgasm, lovers scratch each other on  the neck, chest, and forehead, so that they often emerge wounded from  the fray. Although people are proud of them, these love-scars sometimes  cause trouble (in cases of extra-marital intercourse), because they are  visible evidence of the infidelity of a husband or wife.” (A.R.  Holmberg,<em> Nomads of the Long Bow.</em> Smithsonian Institution,  1950.)</p>
<p>And the anthropologist Malinkowski offers these observations of the  sexual habits of the Trobriand Islanders:</p>
<p>“So near to each other, they will rub noses. But though there is a  good deal of nose-rubbing, cheek is also rubbed against cheek, and  mouth against mouth. Gradually the caress becomes more passionate, and  then the mouth is predominantly active; the tongue is sucked, and  tongue is rubbed against tongue; they suck each other&#8217;s lower lips, and  the lips will be bitten till blood comes&#8230;. The teeth are used freely,  to bite the cheek, to snap the nose and chin. Or the lovers plunge  their hands into the thick mop of each other&#8217;s hair and tease it or  even tear it&#8230;. On the whole, I think that in the rough usage of  passion the woman is the more active. I have seen far larger scratches  and marks on men than on women; and only women may actually lacerate  their lovers&#8230;. The scratching is carried even into the passionate  phases of intercourse. It is a great jest in the Trobriands to look at  the back of a man or a girl for the hallmarks of success in amorous  life.” (B. Malinkowski,<em> The Sexual. Life of Savages in North-Western  Melanesia</em> Harcourt Brace, 1929.)</p>
<p>The presence of an element of sadism in a normal sexual relationship  seems to be a universal characteristic. As the seventeenth-century  English writer, Robert Burton, pointed out, all love is a sort of  slavery. The courtship pattern in our society is one in which the male  must symbolically debase himself in order to win the female; he must  make himself subject to her whims and fancies, and, in effect, allow  her to torture him. But later, the roles are reversed; the successful  lover becomes the inflicter of pain upon the female, in the initial  sexual act.</p>
<p>This concept is found widely in world literature. Lucian, the ancient  Greek satirist, commented, “He who has not rained blows on his mistress  and torn her hair is not yet in love.” In a novel of Cervantes, it is  remarked that for a man to beat his sweetheart is an appreciated way of  demonstrating love. And Havelock Ellis, in his<em> Psychology of Sex,</em> cites the case of the psychoanalytic patient who remarked, concerning  her husband, “He docs not know how to make me suffer a little. One  cannot love a man who does not make one suffer a little.”</p>
<p>Like all problems connected with sex, the factor of sadism is a  complex one. Cruelty in sex is partially a carryover from the universal  animal patterns of behavior, and partially (as Havelock Ellis,  Krafft-Ebing, and many others suggest) a means by which flagging sexual  desire is stimulated. We have already seen that the latter is the cause  of perverted sadism: a person will turn to the stimulation of  inflicting pain in order to arouse his feeble desires.</p>
<p>In this matter of normal sadism we uncover one of the basic  differences between men and the animals. Only man seems to be capable  of mingling affection with cruelty to form the complicated entity known  as human love; affection does exist in the animal world, but not in the  sexual relation. It may be found only in the relation of a mother to  her offspring.</p>
<p>Throughout the world of nature, it appears that mother-love is nearly  universal, love between mates a rarity. In some cases—as with the  birds, where a male is needed to help hatch the eggs—it may seem as if  the female is giving affection to her mate, but actually her interest  in him arises solely out of the fact that she needs his cooperation in  order to get her eggs hatched. She ends the association once the eggs  are hatched.</p>
<p>Among the lower mammals, though, there is often no necessity for the  female to keep her mate once the young are born. She is able to perform  the maternal functions without any assistance from the male. After the  birth of the litter, the female mammal commonly spurns her mate,  devoting all of her interest and affection to her children. This is  also true, to some extent, even among human women, who find they have  no sexual interest in their husbands for some time after the birth of a  child.</p>
<p>In the higher primates, the male again becomes necessary to a certain  degree, since the females of most species are weak and defenseless even  after giving birth, and need the protection a male affords. This is a  possible explanation for the development of permanent relationships and  affection among human beings—but, of course, it is only part of the  complex story.</p>
<p>Males have, unlike females, no biological constraints against  promiscuity. There is no physiological reason for remaining with the  mate once the sexual hunger is gratified: it is a refinement of  civilization that brings this about. In fact, as a matter of record,  tender love and affection for the mate run so counter to biological  tendencies that they frequently result in impotence among human  males—when an excess of sentimental “love” prevents performance of the  essentially violent, unsentimental act of sexual intercourse.</p>
<p>The origin of tenderness in the male is not in sexual attraction but  in maternal conditioning. “Just as the transferred affection of the  female for the male is a direct derivative of maternal feelings,”  observes the noted anthropologist Robert Briffault in his famous study,<em> The Mothers,</em> “so all feelings of a sympathetic, compassionate,  altruistic character, which are in direct contrast to biological  impulses, are almost entirely absent in animals, and are specific  characters of human psychology, are extensions of the maternal  reaction. They owe the mere possibility of their existence to the  development of maternal feelings.”</p>
<p>The crucial factor that distinguishes the bloody struggle that is the  coitus of the jaguar from the quieter embrace of human beings is the  development of love. Love is an entirely human phenomenon, not  found—as far as we can tell—anywhere in the sex life of the animal  kingdom. Human behavior is governed, sexually speaking, by love —its  absence, presence, or rechanneling.</p>
<p>But at the basis of every human activity is some animal counterpart,  and this is especially true in the realm of sex. Actions which, in the  animal kingdom, arise out of blind instincts toward violence, are  transformed and re-motivated by love in human beings—but though the  motives are different, the acts are akin. The biting and scratching and  tempestuous embracing, so common in intercourse, are perfectly normal  manifestations of sexual desire. The fundamental difference is that  animals practice these things out of an innate bestiality, while the  human motivation is one of love and shared understanding.</p>
<p>When love is not present, or when it has been diverted into strange  channels, perverse sadism may result. Thus, so innocent a pastime as  the kiss, when magnified and transformed by the distortion of neurosis,  can turn into the monstrous bite of a human cannibal like Ripper. In  the true sadists whose horrible exploits we have recounted in these  pages, we see merely the exaggerated mutation of normal sexual  impulses. Gilles de Rais is not so terribly alien from us. There, but  for the grace of sanity and love, go we ourselves.</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[De Sade and God - one created the other in his own image!]]></title>
<link>http://bookmanpeedeel.wordpress.com/2009/07/08/de-sade-and-god-one-created-the-other-in-his-own-image/</link>
<pubDate>Wed, 08 Jul 2009 11:02:24 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>peedeel</dc:creator>
<guid>http://bookmanpeedeel.wordpress.com/2009/07/08/de-sade-and-god-one-created-the-other-in-his-own-image/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Donatien Alphonse François de Sade should have been christened Louis Donatien Aldonse but his mama, ]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>Donatien Alphonse François de Sade should have been christened Louis Donatien Aldonse but his mama, Marie-Eléonore de Maillé de Carman was otherwise engaged after her long confinement, so sent the newborn with a pair of servants,  who at the critical moment failed to remember the list of names she had told them (they could neither read nor write so there was no point in her writing them down). Hence, due to faulty memory, was our good hero christened with a list of names, which he wore with pride through his eventful, if somewhat confined life…a life greatly misunderstood, and misrepresentated by a largely uncaring posterity! </p>
<p>de Sade’s daddy, the Comte de Sade, Seigneur de Saumane et de la Coste, Lieutenant-Général of the provinces of Bresse, Bugey, Valromey and Gex, marechal de camp des armées du roi (he had, you may note, almost as many titles as our own Peter Mandelson), apparently “swung both ways”  and was a stereotypical grand seigneur, cold, restrained, formal – a very lazy and extravagant aristocrat, his laziness matched by his wife’s incredible indolence. She, bless her, got shot of little Donatien (de Sade was, despite the cock-up at his christening, always known as Louis) to his Grandmother, to a convent, to his Uncle, passing him from pillar-to-post, out of sight and out of mind.</p>
<p>Little Donatien was spoiled rotten by granny who loved to indulge the aristocratic little twerp. At age  five, we find our hero with his Uncle (daddy’s six brothers and sisters were, with one exception, all ecclesiastics), the Abbe Francois de Sade whose sexual life was notoriously irregular (for example he lived with two mistresses, a mother and her daughter), and who ultimately provided the model for all those lustful ecclesiastics so conspicuous by their presence in so many of de Sade’s novels. </p>
<p>Despite the controversy surrounding de Sade, it is not widely realised that he was extremely devout – throughout his life he was obsessed with God! Those who denigrate him by suggesting he was mad, would be more justified if they suggested his mania was religious not sexual, after all not one of his writings fails to demonstrate his preoccupation with religion, while quite a number mention sex not at all.</p>
<p>In his youth he speaks of religion with piety, attaching huge importance to the sacrament and demonstrating great faith in God. By 1782, however, this had changed. In this year (the third of his almost continuous imprisonment without charge) he wrote “Dialogue between a Priest and a Dying Man”. Here de Sade is concerned with the inadequacy of the orthodox Christian description of the Universe. It is a well reasoned piece of dialectic. And from this moment on he cannot leave God alone – God and the Catholic Church! His knowledge was encyclopedic. He appears to have the Bible off by heart. He quoted extensively from Christian apologists from the early Church Fathers via Scott, Fenelon, Pascal and contemporary theologians. All this learning he used to attack God and the Church.</p>
<p>The intensity of de Sade’s attacks have seldom been equaled. He used reason, ridicule, blasphemy – highlighting the Bible’s inconsistencies, the history of the Papacy (especially its corruption and abuse of power), the pre-Christian foundations of the Eucharist and the dogma of Hell. Like one demented, at every opportunity, he demonstrated his passionate idealism – he would never forgive a God who permitted such evil and misery in the world! Nor a Church whose explanations offended all reason, and whose greed knew no bounds! Time after time he returns to the inconsistency between Christian profession and practice – Religion is dangerous, he claimed, as a base on which to build morality, “for if the falseness of the foundations is recognized, the entire edifice will tumble down.” </p>
<p>“God is either impotent or cruel. Man has made him in his own image. Give us a God worthy of respect.” His hatred for this God (de Sade hardly mentions Protestantism)who has deceived him is rabid. In his place de Sade positions “nature”, a sort of malevolent Goddess entirely occupied in harming mankind: “nature’s” object in creation is to have the pleasure of destroying that which she created. This ogress nature proceeds by destruction and corruption. “When the seed germinates in the earth, when it fertilizes and reproduces itself is it otherwise than by corruption, and is not corruption the first of the laws of generation?”</p>
<p>For de Sade, man (the creation of “nature”) knows only two necessities: hunger and lust.</p>
<p>“Is man the master of his tastes? One should be sorry for those who have strange ones, but never insult them; their wrong is Nature’s; they were no more capable of coming into the world with different tastes than we are of being born plain or beautiful.”</p>
<p>With such an argument de Sade removed responsibility from man for his criminal behavior – yet more than this was the implicit and explicit criticism of the backward-looking optimism of Rousseau, Condorcet and Babeuf. It completely banished the concept of the “Noble Savage” to the cemetery of failed ideas where it belonged.</p>
<p>What can we learn from de Sade today in Britain? Most importantly that the detention of individuals without charge can profoundly change those individuals – transform them into radicals and revolutionaries, an obvious response when confronted by the State and its many injustices (real or imagined). The devout de Sade was transformed &#8211; by war (joined the army aged fourteen at the outbreak of the seven years war), by incarceration in a variety of bleak goals, either without charge or on the “evidence” of his personal enemies (“evidence” that has irreparably damaged his reputation for all time) &#8211; into an irreligious advocate of libertarianism and social revolution. </p>
<p>Relevant, too, are de Sade’s comments on war: “War is simply public and authorized murder in which hired men slaughter each other in the interests of tyrants. It proves nothing except the ambition of the people promoting it.” And “The sword is the weapon of him who is in the wrong, the commonest resource of ignorance and stupidity.” For de Sade war was “merely imperial brigandage.” </p>
<p>“As long as a State’s riches is counted in wealth taken from the bowels of the world…the ongoing subjugation of foreign peoples is necessary and inevitable.”</p>
<p>One cannot help but think of Iraq and Afganistan – one with its huge oil resources the other with its ever important oil and gas pipelines.</p>
<p>Ultimately, we are left with a solitary question: did de Sade make God in his own likeness? Or did God create de Sade in <em>his</em> own image? </p>
<p>The all important answer has proven to be very elusive indeed. </p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Audio books]]></title>
<link>http://stanleyriiks.wordpress.com/2009/07/02/audio-books/</link>
<pubDate>Thu, 02 Jul 2009 19:59:37 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>stanleyriiks</dc:creator>
<guid>http://stanleyriiks.wordpress.com/2009/07/02/audio-books/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[If Stephen King tells you to do something you do it. And Stephen King told me to read a lot, well in]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>If Stephen King tells you to do something you do it. And Stephen King told me to read a lot, well in his book<em> On Writing</em> he says if you want to be a writer you have to read a lot, and I want to be a writer. Every day I slog to work and back, every day I am abused and mistreated, every day I read: I want to be a writer.</p>
<p>So I bought a few audio books off Ebay, thought I&#8217;d catch up on some classics, so H. G. Wells and Jules Verne to start off my collection.</p>
<p>I listened to <em>The Invisible Man </em>and was impressed. The cheap CD I got from Ebay was basically a collection of downloaded audio books from <a href="http://librivox.org/" target="_blank">Librivox</a>. I visited the website and found there were loads of books waiting for me to listen to, so obviously I&#8217;ve filled up my ipod with Dante&#8217;s <em>The Divine Comedy. </em></p>
<p>Audio books take a bit of getting used to, it takes a little more concentration than listening to 30 Seconds to Mars and Papa Roach. But once you get your head in gear it&#8217;s off you go.</p>
<p>Librivox hasn&#8217;t got everything available, but it is free. Amazon do a range and so does Apple at their download store, I bet your local bookshop does too.</p>
<p>Think I might download <em>Justine</em>by de Sade next!</p>
<p>Reading had never been so easy!</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[A Taxomomy of Evils and the Demoness Ontology of Powers in Vitalism]]></title>
<link>http://kvond.wordpress.com/2009/06/17/a-taxomomy-of-evil-and-the-demoness-ontology-of-powers-in-vitalism/</link>
<pubDate>Wed, 17 Jun 2009 23:45:15 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>kvond</dc:creator>
<guid>http://kvond.wordpress.com/2009/06/17/a-taxomomy-of-evil-and-the-demoness-ontology-of-powers-in-vitalism/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[In my few past posts I have begun exploring the ideo-figural aspects of the mythological figure of Z]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p><img class="alignnone" src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/slimemold7.jpg" alt="" width="451" height="383" /></p>
<p>In my few past posts I have begun exploring the ideo-figural aspects of the mythological figure of Zuggtmoy, a reported Demoness Queen of Fungi (seemingly drawn from the common stock of the sexualized evil of the D&#38;D world). First I sketched out <a href="http://kvond.wordpress.com/2009/06/13/zuggtmoy-demoness-ontology-in-dark-vitalism/">a fictional Encyclopedia entry</a>in the style of Borges to get a feel for the mixtures of knowledges, histories, myths and reference that make up our co-ordination upon mytho-poetic reality. Then I took her more seriously, and <a href="http://kvond.wordpress.com/2009/06/14/the-zuggtmonic-drive-dark-intelligence-without-center/">investigated both her ontological expansion</a>as a principle and a kind of incarnational exemplification in the unique properties of slime molds.</p>
<p>To follow through though, the tug of evil, itself, remained. For in her representational quality for the powers and speech of matter (M), one cannot dismiss the host of erotic, desire-imbued machinations that such a feminine modern archetype seems to carry. If such a demoness has a message to philosophy, conceptual evil is inscribed in its flesh. Below is a diaried entry on what must only be an outline of what such a con-figuration signifies&#8230;sometimes I believe it pays to think figuratively like this, as my guidepost thoughts on Achilles (and Sloterdijk) and also Antigone might show.</p>
<p><strong>Demon and Law</strong></p>
<p>Under the question of Zuggtomoy, fungal darkness the issue of the &#8220;demonic&#8221; necessarily must be raised, for the very subversive, if hierarchical nature of any ontological claim of <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><em>this</em></span>order appeals to a kind of intentional and performative domain. In such a view the historical understanding of literal magic and demonology proves revelatory, seen in the West primarily in the syncretism of the Hellenic and Leventine world, eventually subsumed under a mono-ideational Orthodox whole, Judeo-Chrisitan completions of local deities, mechanisms, which really must be seen as <em>techniques</em>. For it is in the techniques, and thus the technologies of magus traditions that at least one strong root of the scientific laboratory can be found. In a sense, demonology in its historical form expresses scientific instrumental multiplicity (subjects, laws, means and device), a multiplicity that resists the singular moniker <em>Science</em>.</p>
<blockquote><p><strong><img class="alignnone" src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/abraxas.jpg" alt="" width="163" height="217" /></strong></p></blockquote>
<p><strong>The Demonic as a Locality of Powers and Means</strong></p>
<p>When one questions the demonological, one is ultimately questioning a locality of techniques, that is until the demon (or <a href="http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/morph.jsp?l=dai%3Dmon&#38;la=greek#lexicon">δαίμων</a>) becomes elevated to the status of a god wherein it starts to operate with something of a law-universal, a universal yet still constrained and specific in its manifestation, by circumstance. So as we  approach the demonic figure of Zuggtmoy (however fantastical) and work from her the possibilities of an ontological truth, we must address her in both her local, perhaps cult-like incarnation &#8211; for instance the kinds of things we might learn  from the structures of slime molds &#8211; but also potentially law-like, and therefore god-like revelations, as we might understand her domain, her sphere of actions, so as it to be a continual and constitutive plane for the very condition of our existence and agency.</p>
<p>Invariably as well, the subject of evil must be taken up, for ultimately and historically the homogenization of belief under any normalization of formal practice involves, or has involved, the creation of an entire sphere into which their actions can be categorically confined. Which is to say that the supra-lunar and astral projections of a hierarchy of powers that mark the syncretization of Hellenized Egypt (PGM) upon the spread of Judaism and Christianity under the crush of Roman occupation (the destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem, and all the apocalyptic and liberation re-ordering of the universe that follows), wherein every demon or daimon - even ever dead person - exudes a kind of tiered capacity of force, this is disbanded in favor of  a great domain binary of Good/Evil, Heaven/Hell, Life/Death, eventually to be purified into Presence/Absence and Being/Non-Being. When one  recognizes the historiography of demonology one appreciates the ideological <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><em>use</em></span> of the objective binaries that end up calculating a mirror dimension, whether or not these two dimensions are ever in theory or theology ever reconcilable or made disjunctive.</p>
<blockquote><p><strong><img class="alignnone" src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/needlethread.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="211" /></strong></p></blockquote>
<p><strong>The Legalism of Pure Affection</strong></p>
<p>But if we are to take up evil we must do more that understand the historical struggle between local powers of belief and practice (expressed as technique), and the hegemonic orthodoxy of homogenization, one must also look at the very conceptual core of what seems to show itself in the Law alone. This is the way in which law determinations that regulate the bodily pleasures (and pains) of others in a register of normativity themselves necessarily embody a pleasure. That is, there is ever the <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">pleasures</span></em> of regulating pleasure, a sweetness of investment which is ever occluded in the very recursive (and body <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">continuity</span></em>) circuit of their circulation, the very &#8220;contentless&#8221; nature of their nature of their content, which for Kant is demarked by the absence of pathological self-interest, or reason. The subject reaches the intensive apogee of its pleasure capacity to the degree that it refuses pleasure, perhaps the greatest pleasure of all (theoretically at least).</p>
<p>We can see this of course in de Sade&#8217;s inversion of Kant (first exposed by Horkenheimer and Adorno in <em><a href="http://books.google.com/books?id=l-75zLjGlZQC&#38;pg=PA63&#38;lpg=PA63&#38;dq=dialectics+of+enlightenment+Julliette&#38;source=bl&#38;ots=CqLDGoR5sC&#38;sig=DPXSgIzJjtALES3s8E6A4eXX_II&#38;hl=en&#38;ei=0uQ2St3xHM3JtgeL5dzaDA&#38;sa=X&#38;oi=book_result&#38;ct=result&#38;resnum=3#PPA67,M1">Dialectics of Enlightenment</a></em>, and then by Lacan in &#8220;Kant avec Sade&#8221;), wherein ultimately the subject becomes the pure instrument of Nature by embodying as best one can the very disinterested destructive power of evil, accomplished through the buiding of bodily circuits of repetition and pleasure coursings that enact &#8211; but locally, as devices -the universal powers of Nature&#8217;s transformations: that is, the very neutral but intense for of the law itself. You can see this measured enforcement of depersonalized traverse in the <em>in situ</em> figure of the Red Wax sewing thread which characterizes the narrative and argumentative acme of <a href="http://www.sin.org/tales/Marquis_de_Sade--Philosophy_in_the_Bedroom.pdf"><em>Philosophy in the Bedroom</em></a><em> </em>(published the same year, 1795, as Kant&#8217;s <a href="http://www.constitution.org/kant/perpeace.htm">&#8220;Perpetual Peace: A Philosophical Sketch&#8221;)</a>, wherein disease is &#8220;rationally&#8221;  and literally sewn into the very body of the mother, creating the picture of a supposed universe within the universe, a relation that ultimately shows itself as a perversity, a cruelty:</p>
<p><em>[The scene from Philosophy in the Bedroom, in which Eugenie (well-born) sews up and destroys her mother's own womb, in a kind of even further radicalized and profane Antigone (anti-birth), if that can be imagined; not only sewing but making of the mother's body a field of excruciating intensity, signifying the null-fruition of the act]</em></p>
<blockquote><p>EUGENIE &#8211; Excellent idea! Quickly, quickly, fetch me needle and thread!&#8230; Spread your thighs, Mamma, so I can stitch you together-so that you&#8217;ll give me no more little brothers and sisters. <em>(Madame de Saint-Ange gives Eugénie a large needle, through whose eye is threaded a heavy red waxed thread; Eugénie sews.)</em></p>
<p>EUGENIE, from time to time pricking the lips of the cunt, occasionally stabbing its interior and sometimes using her needle on her mother&#8217;s belly and mons veneris &#8211; Pay no attention to it, Mamma. I am simply testing the point&#8230;</p></blockquote>
<blockquote><p>LE CHEVALIER &#8211; The little whore wants to bleed her to death!</p>
<p>DOLMANCE, causing himself to be frigged by Madame de Saint-Ange, as he witnesses the operation &#8211; Ah, by God! how this extravagance stiffens me! Eugénie, multiply your stitches, so that the seam will be quite solid.</p>
<p>EUGENIE &#8211; I&#8217;ll take, if necessary, over two hundred of them&#8230; Chevalier, frig me while I work.</p>
<p>LE CHEVALIER, obeying &#8211; I&#8217;ve never seen a girl as vicious as this one!</p>
<p>EUGENIE, much inflamed &#8211; No invectives, Chevalier, or I&#8217;ll prick you! Confine yourself to tickling me in the correct manner. A little asshole, if you please, my friend; have you only one hand? I can seeno longer, my stitches go everywhere&#8230; Look at it I do you see how my needle wanders&#8230; to her thighs, her tits&#8230; Oh, fuck! what pleasure!&#8230;</p></blockquote>
<p>So how do we reconcile these two aspects of evil, the historiographical understanding of demonology as local technique subsumed and normalized, and the localized device building between bodies which performs a machinic if cruel transformation (and transfiguration) of affects&#8230;of surplus?</p>
<p>If anything, as we grasp the possibilities of a Zuggtmonic drive in the auspice of the demonic image of Zuggtmoy herself, both the cruel inscription of affects upon bodies in evacuated regimes of formal legalism, localized historically specific <a href="http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/morph.jsp?l=mhxanh%3Ds&#38;la=greek#lexicon">machina</a> of bodies joined, <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">yoked</span></em>, and the local power techniques that are ever under hegemonic universalization (and, it seems, binary polarization in abstraction). The Law as instantiationally and concretely cruel and effectively homogenizing.</p>
<p><strong>Elevating Local Demons</strong></p>
<p>Where does this leave us unto the cruelties of godlike elevation of demonic Zuggtmoy? What kind of transformations and <em>seeing-throughs  </em>are possible through her fungal if brutal consumptions at the border of death and decay? What is gained by the elevation of her local technique to a universalized though context-bound law is the capacity to see constructives as not strict inside/outside binary machines, but as material relations established with the radience that covers death and decay itself, ones that appreciate staged, cyclictic (and not categorical) transitions between individual and collective, ever within the halo of decay&#8217;s release of constitutive elements; but always with the risk that the identification with the demoness may take hold of your subjective boundary and transform you through decay, putrification and thereupon growth itself, creating new sites for radiance. Ever the risk if we are not to participate in totalitarian cognizance and its absolute pleasure economies.</p>
<blockquote><p><img class="alignnone" src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/femaledemon.jpg" alt="" width="250" height="318" /></p></blockquote>
<p>Related comtemorary posts elsewhere: <em>Naught Thought</em> <a href="http://naughtthought.wordpress.com/2009/06/15/dark-vitalism-ii/">here</a>, <a href="http://naughtthought.wordpress.com/2009/06/07/zuggtmoyjuiblex-complex/">there</a> and <a href="http://naughtthought.wordpress.com/2009/03/04/dark-vitalism/">whence</a>;  <em>Complete Lies</em> <a href="http://buymeout.wordpress.com/2009/06/14/on-dark-vitalism-and-an-ontology-of-unrest/">thence</a>; <em>The Whim</em> <a href="http://thewhim.blogspot.com/2009/06/blog-post.html">thither</a>; <em>Eliminative Culinarism</em> (6-11-09) <a href="http://blog.urbanomic.com/cyclon/">wither</a>.</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[The others]]></title>
<link>http://setolleratequesto.wordpress.com/2009/05/21/the-others/</link>
<pubDate>Thu, 21 May 2009 13:48:18 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>oldboy</dc:creator>
<guid>http://setolleratequesto.wordpress.com/2009/05/21/the-others/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Premesso che mala tempora currunt e che la politica è sempre stata più o meno un&#8217;arena di depr]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>Premesso che <em>mala tempora currunt</em> e che la politica è sempre stata più o meno un&#8217;arena di depravazione, mi torna in mente la citazione, da parte di<em> HST</em>, nel suo <a href="http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hunter_Stockton_Thompson#Bibliografia_in_inglese" target="_blank"><em>Better Than Sex</em></a>, ovvero la celebrazione della tossicodipendenza da campagna elettorale (americana), di una frase che <em>de Sade</em> piazza proprio all&#8217;inizio del suo <em>Justine </em>(dove viene presentata come domanda retorica e non come affermazione):</p>
<blockquote><p><em>&#8220;Dans un siècle entièrement corrompu, le plus sûr est de faire comme les autres&#8221;</em></p>
<p>(In un&#8217;epoca completamente corrotta, la condotta più sicura è fare quel che fanno gli altri)</p>
<p>D.A.F. de Sade, 1791</p></blockquote>
<p>L&#8217;impressione però è che oggi &#8220;fare quel che fanno gli altri&#8221;<em> </em>sia pure un po&#8217; troppo <em>hardcore</em>&#8230; Almeno se prendete come riferimento i nostri cari leader, <a href="http://www.paulthewineguy.com/post/101885871/papi" target="_blank"><em>papi</em></a> in testa.</p>
<p>Voglio dire, potrebbe non bastare più evadere il fisco, corrompere giudici e avvocati, farsela con la mafia, circuire procaci (mah&#8230;) minorenni, popolare le camere di mignotte (<em>che bele sanazze</em>&#8230;), far flanella coi fascisti, spendere denaro pubblico in coca e prostitute, sistemare parenti fino al n-esimo grado, incassare mazzette a tutto spiano&#8230; no, questo ancora potrebbe non bastare per confondersi con gli altri ed evitare di essere marchiati a fuoco come giustizialisti savonaroliani.</p>
<p>È il momento di assumersi delle responsabilità.</p>
<p>Vota de Sade</p>
<div id="attachment_297" class="wp-caption alignnone" style="width: 370px"><img class="size-full wp-image-297" style="border:2px solid black;margin-top:5px;margin-bottom:5px;" title="votaDAFdeSade" src="http://setolleratequesto.wordpress.com/files/2009/05/votadafdesade.jpg" alt="votaDAFdeSade" width="360" height="416" /><p class="wp-caption-text">bel ragazzo eh? (tipica photoshoppata di fine XVIII sec.)</p></div>
<p>(oltretutto lui qualche recriminazione più legittima contro la magistratura del suo tempo potrebbe averla avuta&#8230;)</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Amadou Hampaté Bâ: The Fortunes of Wangrin (1973.)]]></title>
<link>http://writingmaniacs.wordpress.com/2009/05/08/amadou-hampate-ba-the-fortunes-of-wangrin-1973/</link>
<pubDate>Fri, 08 May 2009 20:59:12 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>aboutwriting</dc:creator>
<guid>http://writingmaniacs.wordpress.com/2009/05/08/amadou-hampate-ba-the-fortunes-of-wangrin-1973/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[This is one of the great African novels. As a novel, I do not think it is great. As a document, it i]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>This is one of the great African novels. As a novel, I do not think it is great. As a document, it is great.</p>
<p>Undeniably, there are great parts in it. The legendary character of Wangrin is interesting, complex, <img class="alignleft" title="Ba" src="http://www.acalan.org/images/samessekou.jpg" alt="" width="160" height="121" />historically and politically relevant, and entertaining. Wangrin is an educated Nigerian man of endless intelligence and cunning, employed as translator for the colonial French. His ambition for fame and wealth knows no limits, but neither do his abilities.</p>
<p>What impressed me the most in the book is the complexity of Wangrin&#8217;s relations to his environment: he tricks and exploits the local people (&#8220;his people&#8221;) as much as he exploits the &#8220;white&#8221; people, but he does it all for a good cause, and in a way that most people turn out satisfied. Except for Count de Villermoz who ends up in court because of Wangrin&#8217;s machinations, all the &#8220;whites&#8221; are satisfied with Wangrin&#8217;s service, although he is the one making administrative decisions for them and secures various benefits for himself. The &#8220;blacks&#8221; are enchanted by him because he is the protector and benefactor of many, especially the weaker ones, poor ones, women and the sick. On the other hand, the &#8220;blacks&#8221; that become his enemies and that he restlessly cheats on, are the ones that are morally corrupt. In this sense, his actions, almost always illegal and devious, can be seen as morally just. As many great men before and after him, he ends up drinking himself to death, undeniably a worthy way of ending one&#8217;s work on earth.</p>
<p>More than anything else it is a book on early colonialism. It is a mature and realistic work, in that it presents Wangrin, a caricature of a man caught in this tumultuous times, as someone who finds ways and tricks to deal with both, the colonial French, and the local population. The time of colonialism is not presented as a great disaster that descended upon the Nigerian people. In this book it is merely a given historical occurrence that people had to deal with. This is for me the best aspect of the book. In doing this, Bâ makes a much stronger point, a much more believable one, on the problems of colonialism. The problem is not that the French were ruthless slavemasters who whipped their subordinates, the major problem was that they were regular people who ruled these vast areas of Africa with certain ideas (that were not bad, perhaps), but that they were ill-informed, under-educated, with limited knowledge of local customs and languages, and that in general thet were unable to have an productive impact on the lands. This is why over the decades the relationship between the colonialists and the colonized was an increasingly complex one, a love-hate condition that was marked by lack of understanding and insufficient communication.</p>
<p>The above is what I gathered from the book, and the book only, I wish to make no pretense at knowing anything about Africa or colonialism.</p>
<p>A short note to the style and writing: It is old-fashioned, and I mean this in a negative way. The language is rich, but the way the plot develops reminded me of two books: Voltaire&#8217;s <em>Candide</em> and de Sade&#8217;s<em> Justine.</em> The comparison with de Sade is entirely inappropriate, I know, but this is purely talking style here. Similarly, Candide and de Sade&#8217;s heroine go from one adventure into another, without a real meaning or motive (ok, de Sade&#8217;s heroines might have had certain motives&#8230;) or purpose, the only purpose of their adventures being that it enables the writer to make a certain point. Adventures in <em>Justine</em> are somewhat different to those in <em>Wangrin</em>, though, it needs to be stated.  This is not real writing, not in this (or last) century &#8211; not in my opinion at least. Anyway, as I understood from Mr. Bâ&#8217;s biography, he was primarily an ethnologist , and secondarily a writer.</p>
<p>All in all: a great work, indispensable for students of Africa and dispensable for students of style.</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Guy Endore - Satan's Saint: De Sade: A Novel]]></title>
<link>http://pantherhorror.wordpress.com/2009/05/06/guy-endore-satans-saint-de-sade-a-novel/</link>
<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2009 21:46:32 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>demonik</dc:creator>
<guid>http://pantherhorror.wordpress.com/2009/05/06/guy-endore-satans-saint-de-sade-a-novel/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Guy Endore &#8211; Satan&#8217;s Saint: De Sade: A Novel About The Man (Panther, 1967) An uninhibite]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p><strong>Guy Endore &#8211; Satan&#8217;s Saint: De Sade: A Novel About The Man</strong> (Panther, 1967)</p>
<p style="text-align:center;"><img class="aligncenter" title="Guy Endore De Sade" src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v683/panspersons/endoresatan67.jpg" alt="" width="283" height="450" /></p>
<p><span style="color:#333399;">An uninhibited novel about the most infamous man who has ever lived &#8230; the divine Marquis de Sade &#8230; whose life was a convulsive storm of scandal and fury&#8230;<br />
Was he a monster from hell &#8230; an apostle of the devil &#8230; or a solitary visionary and philosopher, misunderstood by posterity, who glimpsed another world, beyond morality and religion, pain and pleasure, where man and woman might together taste the exquisite joys of absolute freedom ?</span></p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Being straight and serious]]></title>
<link>http://madrasaoftime.wordpress.com/2009/04/29/being-straight-and-serious/</link>
<pubDate>Wed, 29 Apr 2009 17:04:28 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>Time</dc:creator>
<guid>http://madrasaoftime.wordpress.com/2009/04/29/being-straight-and-serious/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Manch Orkversteher oder freundlicher Orientale mag relativieren, Klohametts Befehle, Widersacher zu ]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p style="text-align:justify;">Manch Orkversteher oder freundlicher Orientale mag relativieren, Klohametts Befehle, Widersacher zu köpfen usw. ständen zwar im Kloran (was sich ja keinesfalls leugnen läßt), sie seien aber nicht wörtlich sondern quasi &#8220;poetisch-symbolisch&#8221; zu nehmen (ebenso wie unbotmäßige Frauen angeblich nicht wirklich zu verprügeln seien, sondern bei ihnen lediglich mit einer Zahnbürste symbolisch angeklopft werden sollte).</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Von de Sades schrecklichen Fantasien wissen wir, dass sie in jahrelanger Kerkerhaft hinter meterdicken, feuchten Mauern entstanden, also in hohem Maße Sublimation sind. Von Klo aber wissen wir (so jedenfalls die religiösen Schriften des Mohammedanismus), dass er mit starkem persönlichen Engagement, um nicht zu sagen perverser Lust, ans massenhafte Quälen und Töten gegangen ist. Insofern also die zweit- und drittwichtigste Textsammlung der Orks bar jeder Poesie sondern vielmehr mit total trockener und nüchterner Beschreibung in dieselbe Richtung wie das teilweise lyrische Hauptwerk zielen, werden sie zu &#8220;Kronzeugen&#8221; gegen jede Theorie, die die Gewalttätigkeit und Perversion Klohametts relativieren will.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">In diesem Zusammenhang möchte ich nochmal auf das Sira-Kapitel &#8220;Der Angriff auf die Banu Quraiza&#8221; aufmerksam machen, welches besser &#8220;Die Schlachtung der Banu Quraiza&#8221; heißen sollte <a href="http://madrasaoftime.wordpress.com/2009/04/22/sira-1-einfuhrung-und-massenmord/">(1)</a>. Wir erfahren dort, wie sich die 600 &#8211; 900 Männer des jüdischen Stammes freiwillig von Klo und seiner Kamarilla enthaupten lassen, weil dies die einzige Möglichkeit ist, das Leben ihrer geliebten Frauen und Kinder, wenn auch in mohammedanistischer Sklaverei, so doch zu erhalten. Mit blutigen Händen vergewaltigt Klo sodann die Jüdin Raihanna, deren Ehemann, Vater und Bruder er kurz zuvor gemeuchelt hat, um ihr gleich anschließend die Ehe anzutragen. Klo, der perverse Massenmörder, das Vorbild aller Mohammedanisten, der nach ihrer Meinung beste Mensch aller Zeiten&#8230;</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Gestern wurde ich durch einen Hinweis von BB von GoV (jetzt auch PI) auf eine deutsche counterjihadische Aktionsgruppe aufmerksam <a href="http://www.unterm-schleier.com">(2)</a>. Sie scheint gut vernetzt und energisch zu sein, ich hoffe, wir werden häufiger von ihnen hören. Die Website der Gruppe will in vielen Kapiteln über den Mohammedanismus informieren und tut das auf lesenswerte Weise, indes ist die Biografie des Bandenführers mE. beschönigend und schwankhaft-unpräzise (gemessen an der Sira, nicht an den Resultaten zB. der Ohlig-Gruppe). <em>&#8220;Es wird gesagt, dass in der Schlacht von Badr auch Engel auf der Seite des Propheten kämpften&#8221;</em>, das ist ein mE völlig überflüssiges Gesülze von der Art Taheris. <em>&#8220;Allah sagte ihnen, sie sollten darum nicht trauern&#8221;</em>: Hier geht die notwendige Trennschärfe völlig verloren, denn da es &#8211; zumindest für den Counterjihadi &#8211; keinen Alla gibt (es sei denn den -wertesten), kann er auch nichts sagen. Über den Krieg mit den jüdischen Banu Qaynuqa heißt es: <em>&#8220;Mohammed wollte die Juden zunächst töten. Nachdem einer seiner Leute jedoch ein gutes Wort für sie einlegte, ließ er die Juden gehen.&#8221;</em> Über die Vertreibung der Banu Nadir heißt es: <em>&#8220;Mohammed ließ sie am Leben unter der Voraussetzung, dass sie all ihren Besitz an ihn gaben.&#8221;</em> Also eigentlich ein vergleichsweise kulanter Feldherr, möchte man nun meinen, hätte man nicht die Sira gründlich gelesen und Kenntnis von der abscheulichen und doch unter Mohammedanisten hochgerühmten Geschichte des Massenmordes an den Männern der Banu Quraiza, einer Geschichte, die auf der besprochenen Webseite nicht erscheint.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Dafür haben wir allerlei mohammedanistische, kalligrafische Schmuckelemente als Hintergrund und im Text, aber ich frage mich, wozu?</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Denn einerseits kann und will doch keiner von uns lesen, dass &#8220;Rosen zwar betörend riechen, jedoch einen ekelhaften Gestank absondern verglichen mit den Fürzen Klos und Klomenis&#8221; (hierzu übrigens ein bis etwa 4:00 sehenswertes Video von Klomenis Beerdigung unter <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=628Jd4qJDaM">(3)</a> mit Sesselszene bei 1:16).</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Andererseits muß ich dem geschätzten Ex-8dS-Kommentatoren und Kalligrafen Friedel B., der die Ork-Schrift mag, aus der Perspektive des engagierten Laien widersprechen indem ich sage, die orkische Kalligrafie kommt für mich eher daher wie Peitschen- oder Schwertmale auf einem Körper. Sie ist mir verworren, verwirrend, verschleiernd, täuschend, maniriert, unsachlich, unpräzise, aufgeblasen und angeberisch. Sie kommt genauso großspurig daher wie die Minarette und die ganze Ornamentik. Sie führt das vom Bild stammende Konzept der Schrift in vieler Hinsicht wieder auf das Bild zurück. Wie alles Orkische scheint mir auch die Ork-Schrift die mit Abstand abstoßendste aller Zeiten zu sein. Deshalb finde ich ihre Rezitation auf Counterjihadseiten genauso überflüssig wie das zwanghafte &#8220;Partei Gottes&#8221; in Klammern, welches FAZ-Ali2-Lerch jeder Nennung der Mörderbande Hisbulla stets anfügt.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Ich meine, man kann sich den Orkismus gar nicht abartig genug vorstellen, wie das fortschreitende Wissen über ihn zeigt. Ich bin daher der Ansicht, das auch die orkischen Symbole vollständig GEÄCHTET werden sollten (zumal vom Counterjihad), und ich stimme Wafa Sultan zu, wenn sie fragt: <em>&#8220;Is it not a duty for each one of us to view Islam not FRIVOLOUSLY but in a most SERIOUS manner?&#8221;</em><a href="http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/023953.php"> (4)</a>.</p>
<p style="text-align:justify;">Time am 17. Dezember 2008</p>
<p>_____</p>
<p style="text-align:left;">(1) <a href="http://madrasaoftime.wordpress.com/2009/04/22/sira-1-einfuhrung-und-massenmord/">http://madrasaoftime.wordpress.com/2009/04/22/sira-1-einfuhrung-und-massenmord/</a><br />
(2) <a href="http://www.unterm-schleier.com">http://www.unterm-schleier.com</a><br />
(3) <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=628Jd4qJDaM">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=628Jd4qJDaM</a><br />
(4)  <a href="http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/023953.php">http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/023953.php</a></p>
<p style="text-align:left;">_____</p>
<p style="text-align:left;">PS.: Ian Dury will auch straight sein:</p>
<p style="text-align:left;"><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qYErPddxYEo&#38;feature=related">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qYErPddxYEo&#38;feature=related</a></p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[L'Age D'Or-1930]]></title>
<link>http://bennythomas.wordpress.com/2009/02/22/lage-dor/</link>
<pubDate>Sun, 22 Feb 2009 15:53:05 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>bennythomas</dc:creator>
<guid>http://bennythomas.wordpress.com/2009/02/22/lage-dor/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[After the groundbreaking, experimental work of Un Chien Andalou (1928) Buñuel and Dali were expressl]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>After the groundbreaking, experimental work of Un Chien Andalou (1928) Buñuel and Dali were expressly commissioned by Marie-Laurie and Charles de Noailles to provide a follow-up. The first was a surrealistic poem, where images in place of words loaded with symbolism. If Un Chien Andalou was the untrammeled folly of two creative minds whose youth was their licence, L’Age D’Or was the laying of ground rules for the kind of film-making Buñuel would do in his long career. He cut his teeth on Surrealism and all his movies beginning with this set out to examine the social mores, moribund and nascent attitudes of a society in flux with the eye of a satirist. After its initial screening it was banned in Spain and also in France. In Un Chien Andalou film operated more as subconscious mind given expression: it is chaos, unrelated to the conscious mind or will. ‘Surrealism ‘as rape of the conscious mind.’ Surrealism strictly speaking does not espouse a visual image as watching a beautiful sunset that puts reverence of God in the viewer’s mind; nor is a shot of watch is placed in a succession of images to celebrate the union of technology and art. In short surrealism places the stolid virtue of visual images as we perceive them in our mind, cultivated by culture or art, on its head. (note: A Chinese may examine both the background and foreground in a painting with equal care while a Western mind show more attention to detail in the foreground.  Culture helps in understanding a work of art.) Visual ‘imagery’ in L’Age D’Or   is to be understood in that context. If In a clear-cut narrative of a man and a woman being continuously thwarted in their attempts to make love by interruptions what significance can a man walking through a park with a loaf of bread on his head hold? Man’s basic right to think or speak in the 30s was being curtailed by the fascist and totalitarian regimes in Spain, Italy, USSR and elsewhere. If the conscious life is repressed how our subconscious cope with it may lie in travesty of sense. Nonsense rhymes of Lear or Lewis Carroll tale are a case in point. If Alice has the misfortune to follow a rabbit through the hole she should not consider a Cheshire cat grinning as out of place. L’Age D’Or is sexed up but not pornograhic to titillate. The erotic aspects merely make the satire most ludicrous as in the scenewhere ragged children lap up the throes of the amorous couple, a man (Gaston Modot) and a girl (Lya Lys) rolling around in the mud. They are first spotted by the children. As soon as the crowd (the crowd of on-lookers is organized in accordance with the established social hierarchy.) frown on the indecency of it, children also quickly join in the general condemnation. The lower order if it will suit them are all for propriety and morality of the bourgeoisie. The man (Gaston Modot) in his anger could crush a beetle, or kick a poodle out of the way. Beggars fare no better. In Buñuel&#8217;s vitriolic view of society it is such sort of a cad that is deputed as “Ambassador of Good Will.”  L&#8217;Age d&#8217;Or is one of the cinema&#8217;s great &#8220;shock&#8221; films. At the time, it was accompanied by a manifesto.</p>
<p><strong>Plot</strong></p>
<p>The Story is episodic in form.  The opening segment has a title card explaining the image. A poisonous scorpion is“not at all sociable, it ejects the intruder who comes to disturb its solitude.” Then the creature sets out to dine on a large rat. The next segment follows some hours afterwards when four bishops are shown deep in prayers. For a place in the sun we toil from sunup till sundown. But the well-fed prelates who make a show of their devotion as we see them rot away under the blazing Spanish Sun. Next segment develops the theme of Imperial Rome. A group of armed peasants gravitate towards the cliffs that line the rocky shoreline to resist the arrival of invading Mojorcans, but the peasants collapse in exhaustion along the way. The peasants are too weak to be of any threat to the invaders who come by ancient ships,-the invaders are however dressed nattily in modern dress. The Mojorcan dignitaries  disembark uncontested, and launch a ceremony to mark the founding of a new city – Imperial Rome. The Church, the middle class and the lower class are all under attack by Buñuel. In his eyes they are all busybodies who keep butting in while the man and the daughter of the Marquis merely want to satisfy their lust. A hilarious scene is where two drunken oafs on a rickety horse and cart pass through the lounge room where an upper-class party is taking place. We will see it repeated in Viridiana where the beggar’s drunken orgy is a savage spoof on Da Vinci’s last supper. The film concludes with a segment derived from the novel The 120 Days of Sodom by the Marquis de Sade. Portrayal of an orgy and making the ringleader very much like the Christ figure was shocking. Perhaps Buñuel wished to poke fun at the sham reverence for a Jesus (whose features and build as painted by El Greco or Michalangelo are different) that is arbitrarily made a sacred image, the preserve of the Church from the pale of criticism. How closer to truth is the image of Jesus as promoted by the Church?) The film concludes with a cross as controversial as anything else in his arsenal of ridiculing the Roman Church. Tufts of hair (possibly beards or pubic patches) are nailed to it. Even to the modern movie goers L’Age D’Or seems fresh and shocking as ever. (ack: senses of cinema- Bill Mousoulis, epinions-metalluk)</p>
<p>compiler:benny</p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[The "sensuous vicar" of Causation]]></title>
<link>http://kvond.wordpress.com/2009/02/12/the-sensuous-vicar-of-causation/</link>
<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 02:48:02 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>kvond</dc:creator>
<guid>http://kvond.wordpress.com/2009/02/12/the-sensuous-vicar-of-causation/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Graham Harman makes a humorous point , asking himself if he ever did use the phrase &#8220;sensuous ]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><p>Graham Harman <a href="http://doctorzamalek.wordpress.com/2009/02/12/the-double-zebra/">makes a humorous point</a> , asking himself if he ever did use the phrase &#8220;sensuous vicar&#8221; found in the suggestive illustration I provided <a href="http://kvond.wordpress.com/2009/02/11/how-do-the-molten-centers-of-objects-touch/"><strong>in my reading</strong></a> of his essay &#8220;On Vicarious Causation&#8221; (pictured here):</p>
<blockquote><p>Graham writes, <em>&#8220;I was even laughing at some of my own words as I scanned Kevin&#8217;s post quickly. Did I really say &#8217;sensuous vicar&#8217; in that article? I doubt anyone else has ever used that phrase before or since.&#8221;</em></p></blockquote>
<div class="wp-caption alignnone" style="width: 445px"><img src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/Intentionalobject.jpg" alt="" width="435" height="371" /><p class="wp-caption-text">Illustration of The Real Object of Intention</p></div>
<p><strong>The Vicar Abounds</strong></p>
<p>I did a quick google search for the phrase &#8220;sensuous vicar,&#8221; and only his and my posts came up, though I can&#8217;t help thinking that some translation of de Sade somewhere contains the phrase, perhaps in great repetition. I then perused his article and found though Graham did <strong>not</strong> use the phrase (now wishing he had, no doubt, breaking literary ground), he did use <em>these</em>  phrases and which I contingently turned into the concept &#8220;sensuous vicar,&#8221; moving from sensual to <em>sensuous</em>.</p>
<blockquote><p><em>&#8220;sensual zebra&#8221;<br />
&#8220;sensual profile&#8221;<br />
&#8220;sensual tree&#8221;<br />
&#8220;sensual vicar&#8221;<br />
&#8220;sensual noise&#8221;<br />
&#8220;sensual neighbors&#8221;<br />
&#8220;sensual facade&#8221;<br />
&#8220;&#8230;the various eruptions of real objects into sensuality lie side by side&#8221;<br />
&#8220;The confinements of sensuality to the human kingdom must be refused.&#8221;<br />
&#8220;inflicting their mutual blows only through some vicar&#8230;&#8221;</em></p></blockquote>
<p>Aside from the jest, I think that there is a powerful, perhaps telling under-association working here in Graham&#8217;s interpretation of causation, and certainly not a bad one. I had drawn out some of the more Romantic phrases of his essay, and no doubt was led to the vivid image of the &#8220;sensuous vicar&#8221; as a representative of power because of this, in part because as I have mentioned before it is the qualities themselves that Graham is sincerely interested in ennobling (and not the objects which merely serve as empty anchor points). As I suggested, his Object-Oriented Philosophy (OOP) might be better considered Quality-Oriented Philosophy (QOP). Or, perhaps, Graham&#8217;s objects are the only things that allow these qualities, these profusions of sensuality, from running over into each other too forcefully, the things that &#8220;buffer&#8221; them, as Graham says. (I think that a very strong case can be made in this direction, but also one which then turns to the modulating &#8220;buffer&#8221; of causation itself which serves as a directional coursing for qualities so profuse: accidents of intentional essences prove themselves not to be accidents at all, but results of consubstantial and causal relations).</p>
<dl class="wp-caption alignnone">
<dt class="wp-caption-dt"><img src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/Voyeurism.jpg" alt="" width="342" height="294" /></dt>
<dd class="wp-caption-dd">&#8220;Merkur und Herse&#8221; Caraglio (1527) </dd>
</dl>
<p><strong>The Vicar In Vicarious</strong></p>
<p>In fact though, I had consciously latched onto the curious conflation that can be found in the titular word Graham used for his theory of causation. I never before had thought of how a priestly &#8220;vicar&#8221; resided within &#8220;vicarious&#8221; and one cannot help but think of the most common use of the word vicarious these days, our voyeuristic tendency towards the Gaze, vicarious sex, or at least having the vicarious enjoyment through others. So I must argue, just this sort of priest, the &#8221;sensuous vicar&#8221; lies directly at the molten core of Graham&#8217;s theory.</p>
<p>This is no small question, for just what constitutes the power of a priest is the sense that he is connected to, enjoys a connection to some power &#8211; if not Godly power, certainly an earthly one &#8211; which we do not have. The priest in his person, buffered by the restrictions of his office, enjoys God/Church which courses through him, variously. When we come into contact with the priest, we come in contact with some mediated, causal connection to something much greater than ourselves.</p>
<p>So when the &#8220;vicar,&#8221; the sensuous vicar comes to us in the privacy of our otherwise isolated minds, our inner cores, he is adorned with all sorts of wordly sensual characteristics, (we can see his fine robery and jewels, thing to which we imagine he is not &#8220;attached&#8221;); but Graham is looking for the means, the mechanism by which we can strip him of his gold and robes, separate out his bare essence from his otherwise taken to be qualities (for what is a priest without his collar).  What is it that connects this fantasy priest to something outside of us/it, to the outer object he represents? Graham seems to say that through the power of allurement (and metaphor), through our seduction to his lovely <em>accoutrement</em>, when we disrobe the sensuous vicar of his profane phantasm he is destabilized, robbed of his wholeness, not even his conceptual nudity holds him together, and the buffering between things mental is broken down&#8230;thus enabling the &#8220;real&#8221; object to poke through&#8230;causation. (If I read him correctly.)</p>
<p>I have already argued before that this is a pretty elaborate and fanciful explanation for inanimate causation, for how can these inner lascivious priests work their benighted magic within the horizons of cigarette butts and soda cans. In fact I suspect that it is conceptually impossible to map most of these things aspects down onto the abiotic world, no matter how fantastically or abstractly we make our mapping. But if we stay at the level of the human and the social perhaps we discover something significant in Graham&#8217;s presentation of the inner priest: the sensuous vicar who enjoys the sublunar trappings of our mental incrustations and a real, destabilizing connection to an object exterior to us, ultimately a supralunar essence which in the world of real objects is forever in retreat.</p>
<p>The lesson seems to be that when we take apart the intentional sensuous vicar before us, removing the incrustations of phenomena, we realize its apparitional nature, i.e., it is only made up these phenomenal glitterings and the conceptual space he has resided in. This disintegration of the sensuous vicar though does a very strange thing, Graham tells us, it allows the real object of the vicar, out there in the beyond, to actually come through and causally affect us, connecting us to it. It is by destabilizing our visiting priest&#8217;s sensuous body, we allow his &#8220;soul&#8221; (for what else is an ever-retreating, immortal essence) to come through and contact us, our surfaces having been brushed just so. If any of this is what is behind the thinking of Graham&#8217;s theory of causation, what an extraordinary, enthralling (yet perhaps absurd) theory it is!</p>
<p>But we need to stay with this sensuous vicar, for there are sensuous vicars of power in the real world (and literature), and how we treat him in a proposed theory of causation may be telling of how we will treat him in the world. There are priests absolving our sins, I.R.S agents negotiating our debts, officers assigning our criminality, celebrities revealing the Good Life, newsmen passing on the truth (to talk only of a class). Our concept of causation, how power connects representatives, is in part of how we read our connection to these powers. In this vein consider the master of the sensuous vicar, Marquis de Sade. His aberrant priests enact an inversion of the representational powers of Church priests. Whereas Church priests through the bufferings  of their office connect themselves to, what for Sade is an illusionary  or at least hypocritical sanctity, his priests also are instruments of another kind of God&#8230;the purely sensual and destructive power of Nature herself. Sade sees Church priests as just not instrumental enough. Perhaps de Sade&#8217;s vicars expose something about representation and accident.</p>
<p><strong>De Sade&#8217;s Vicar of Sensuality</strong></p>
<p>This tension and connection between kinds of priest can be seen in de Sade&#8217;s famous <a href="http://www.freethoughtfirefighters.org/SADE_dialogue_between_a_priest_and_a_dying_man.htm"><em>Dialogue between a Priest and a Dying Man</em> </a>, which I only briefly quote here:</p>
<blockquote><p>PRIEST: Wretched man! I took you for no worse than a Socinian - arms I had to combat you. But &#8217;tis clear you are an atheist, and seeing that your heart is shut to the authentic and innumerable proofs we receive every day of our lives of the Creator&#8217;s existence - I have no more to say to you. There is no restoring the blind to the light.</p>
<p>DYING MAN: Softly, my friend, own that between the two, he who blindfolds himself must surely see less of the light than he who snatches the blindfold away from his eyes. You compose, you construct, you dream, you magnify and complicate; I sift, I simplify. You accumulate errors, pile one atop the other; I combat them all. Which one of us is blind?</p></blockquote>
<div class="wp-caption alignnone" style="width: 415px"><img src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/nazarin01.jpg" alt="" width="405" height="304" /><p class="wp-caption-text">Nazarín, Luis Buñuel, (1959)</p></div>
<p>De Sade has purified the inefficiency of the priest&#8217;s instrumentation, stripped away dreams and errors, pushing towards an even greater causal expression. The debauchery riddled priests in his stories (&#8220;The Bishop&#8221; in 120 Days, or the monks of Justine, though all active characters are intercessors) have ascended to a machinery of sensuous mechanism. No longer is the sensuality of a priest an accident of his presence before it, but rather the fullness of his means. In the de Sade priest Graham&#8217;s sensuous vicar meets is logical apex.</p>
<p>I want to juxtapose these two:</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>1.</strong>Graham&#8217;s sensuous vicar whose phenomenal character disintegrates through allurement into a kind of illusion, its wholeness no longer holding, allowing a mysterious and causal connection to the vicar&#8217;s distant soul/essence.</p>
<p><strong>2</strong>. De Sade&#8217;s perversely sensuous priest who is maximized through the literalizations of his causal connections to the world and other bodies, who to the victim/viewer is made as real, machined traverses of instrumental intensity, each bit of phenomenal accident something he, the victim/viewer, experiences as modulated and directed sensuous-material force.</p></blockquote>
<p>If my thesis is correct and what Graham is after is the ennoblement of qualities and accidents (which he has provided the positive anchor point of a twin pair of objects), it would seem that de Sade&#8217;s sensuous vicar of causation proves superior to his object-orientation path. Causal paths automatically becomes sensual paths of immediate destruction and becoming. There are no shadow objects hiding behind the trappings of the priest, but rather each and every indulging satin robe or bejeweled ring is a directional expression of causal power&#8230;one that can be traced. There is no tension with the sensual, no abstraction of the essence (thus no sublunar mental realm, or a supralunar essence beyond the reach of our hands). Each object expresses itself to the maximization of its sensuous capacities, just as representatives of power do. And our mental actions (including what Graham takes to be the sensual objects of our minds), are causally expressive determinations of our own being, representative of all the forces which press down and through us. The question is just one of <em>best</em>, maximal modulation.</p>
<blockquote><p><img class="alignnone" src="http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x247/soundandfuryandpeace/deSade.gif" alt="" width="270" height="270" /></p></blockquote>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Vietato ai dementi]]></title>
<link>http://sakurashy.wordpress.com/2009/01/24/vietato-ai-dementi/</link>
<pubDate>Sat, 24 Jan 2009 13:35:06 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>kshaed</dc:creator>
<guid>http://sakurashy.wordpress.com/2009/01/24/vietato-ai-dementi/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[V.M. 18 è stato pubblicato da Fazi nel 2007. Chiariamo subito qual è il difetto più insopportabile d]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><div><img src="http://sakurashy.files.wordpress.com/2008/07/review1.gif" alt="The Sakura Review" /></div>
<div id="attachment_158" class="wp-caption alignleft" style="width: 210px"><img class="size-full wp-image-158 " style="margin:4px;" title="vm18" src="http://sakurashy.wordpress.com/files/2009/01/vm18.jpg" alt="" width="200" height="304" /><p class="wp-caption-text">V.M. 18 è stato pubblicato da Fazi nel 2007.</p></div>
<p>Chiariamo subito qual è il difetto più insopportabile di questo romanzo: la distrattezza di Isabella Santacroce e Fazi Editore. La scrittura della pluriminacciata e denigrata scrittrice è bellissima, spesso fortemente evocativa, piena di richiami e citazioni (implicite ed esplicite), pervasa di decadenza e folle esaltazione. Le tecniche narrative utilizzate sono molte e magari vi accennerò più tardi. Le 491 pagine di lucida pazzia omicida sembrano buttate lì tutte d&#8217;un getto, una dopo l&#8217;altra&#8230; e non essere più state revisionate. La Santacroce si distrae: usa la parola <em>strobilio</em> per indicare una pigna, ma solo la prima volta (di 5 totali) non si confonde chiamandola <em>strabilio</em>. La &#8220;confessione delle quattordici virgola cinquanta&#8221; diventa, nel titolo del paragrafo successivo, quella &#8220;delle quattordici virgola venti&#8221;, mentre il <em>livor mortis</em> viene in un punto scambiato con il <em>rigor mortis</em>. Probabilmente complice di questo ricorrente difetto è anche un word processor un po&#8217; paranoico, che potrebbe aver suggerito <em>iniziazione</em> per <em>iniezione</em>&#8230; ma se l&#8217;autrice e &#8211; peggio ancora? &#8211; l&#8217;editore non revisionano lo scritto prima di pubblicarlo stiamo freschi. E proprio questa negligenza da parte di Fazi fa sorgere il sospetto che nelle prossime edizioni nulla verrà corretto: il che non gioverà certo al consolidarsi del valore del libro.</p>
<p>Valore indiscutibile: se in alcuni punti il folle rincorrersi di perversioni e delitti può far pensare &#8220;ma che cazzo sto leggendo&#8221;, la costanza nel cercare dietro le semplici gesta della protagonista Desdemona &#8211; efferata quattordicenne avversa alla rettitudine e alla bruttezza (gli «estetici stupri») &#8211; rivela una profonda fermezza da parte della Santacroce nel voler disegnare, tramite delittuose iperboli, i contorni di una rivolta contro la falsa moralità che pervade la società. Desdemona, aiutata dalle discepole Cassandra e Animone, prova un intenso, sadico piacere (il cui epicentro è spesso tra le gambe) nel corrompere gli altri. Ma chi sono le persone che corrompe? Si tratta di personaggi che ostentano rettitudine, celando le più profonde perversioni dietro una facciata di falsa moralità; persone, in pratica, tra le più facilmente corruttibili. Come ad esempio Laodamia, che avrebbe voluto<!--more--> diventare monaca, trasformata dalle tre Spietate Ninfette in fanciulla «porcina», assidua frequentatrice delle loro sadiche e sanguinose orge, assuefatta alle allucinazioni provocate dall&#8217;Acido Viperinico Liquido, potente droga che le ragazze si iniettano negli occhi.</p>
<p>Tutto ciò che è istinto, nell&#8217;universo di <em>V.M. 18</em>, è lecito; l&#8217;uomo è nato cacciatore e deve cacciare, e se questa esagerazione può rendere legittima &#8211; nella finzione del romanzo &#8211; una efferatezza senza pari, un sadismo finemente ordito che sfocia in delitti inconcepibili e a volte psicologicamente insopportabili per il lettore, riesce d&#8217;altro canto a squarciare quella morale della condanna, quel patologico cercare la stigmatizzazione degli istinti e dei desideri, senza interrogarsi, senza farsi domande, senza conoscere, solo per trincerarsi dietro la propria rettitudine.</p>
<p>Quello che più inquieta, nella storia di Desdemona, è la sua assoluta lucidità nell&#8217;esprimere idee di rivalsa sul senso comune, motivate da citazioni improbabili per una quattordicenne e da una filosofia precisa, ribadita a più riprese, che ha come punto di riferimento il divino. Un divino che non redarguisce, ma chiede di essere imitato: una condanna del timor di Dio, un divino che è solo ostentazione di bellezza, null&#8217;altro, e che non disprezza il Male, in quanto necessario alla definizione del Bene. Questo dualismo bene/male (o meglio, rettitudine/soddisfazione dei propri istinti) si annienta automaticamente, rendendo complementari, come in alcune filosofie, due aspetti tradizionalmente separati del reale. Tutto questo pensiero porta la protagonista a compiere i delitti di cui prima: restiamo spesso scioccati dall&#8217;assenza di motivazioni traumatiche, di psicologie contorte, dalla limpidezza con cui questa fanciulla persegue i suoi obiettivi tenendo in suo potere l&#8217;intero collegio. Solo nell&#8217;ultima parte ci viene dato un indizio, ma non serve a dare una giustificazione alle azioni della ninfetta, non serve a trasformarla in una pazza da compatire; semplicemente, l&#8217;«infinito divorzio» dei suoi genitori ci fa intuire come la sua filosofia sia probabilmente derivata dall&#8217;osservazione del reale, del comportamento altrui, e dal disprezzo che ne deriva.</p>
<p><em>V.M. 18</em> è un&#8217;opera fortemente estetizzante: vocabolario e sintassi sono aulici e ricercati, insistente è il capovolgimento dell&#8217;ordine nome-aggettivo e numerose sono le sostituzioni di parole abusate con espressioni equivalenti (il cuore viene spesso chiamato <em>cardiaco muscolo</em>, il sangue <em>ematico liquido</em>). Solo le orge proliferano di scurrilità. Come se ogni cosa si dovesse chiamare con il proprio nome: non una vagina, termine piuttosto clinico, ma una <em>fichetta</em>; non penetrare, ma <em>fottere</em>; non un pene, ma un <em>cazzo</em> o, più spesso, una <em>verga</em>. La perversione, il desiderio, la finalità puramente ricreativa (e, nell&#8217;ottica di Desdemona, spesso salvifica) di quegli atti devono trasparire dal lessico utilizzato.</p>
<p>Per definire in modo chiaro questo nuovo decadentismo intriso di riferimenti colti (i più lampanti e noti De Sade, Carroll e Baudelaire &#8211; di quest&#8217;ultimo vengono rivisitati tre componimenti che Desdemona chiama <em>Poesie Ematiche</em> e scrive su fogli imbrattati di sangue), la Santacroce usa una tecnica notevole, quella di copiare e incollare ogni volta le descrizioni dei luoghi e delle persone. La «Credente-Laodamia», ad esempio, non è mai semplicemente Laodamia, ma Laodamia «dal seno imponente, che tentava di celare tenendo la schiena ricurva». Ogni volta che lo spazio del collegio viene attraversato non ci viene semplicemente comunicata l&#8217;azione di attraversarlo: rileggiamo la descrizione del corridoio, della scala, dello «smisurato orologio nero lucente dalla sferica forma (che dal soffitto pendeva come un grosso cranio di un oriundo dell&#8217;Africa)». Riusciamo così a tenere sempre in mente minuscoli dettagli che contribuiscono a creare un&#8217;atmosfera decadente e personaggi fortemente caratterizzati da un punto di vista estetico. Molte le enumerazioni, specie nell&#8217;elencare le varie fasi di un delitto (di cui nulla ci viene risparmiato, dalla premeditazione all&#8217;azione) o di qualche pratica sadica, come le sevizie inflitte ai due stupidissimi ma dotati diciottenni Creonte e Minosse. (A proposito dei due diciottenni, che non faranno una fine molto virile, non risulta ben chiara la concezione utilitaristica del maschio, che Desdemona esprime sotto forma di disprezzo in un paio di punti.)</p>
<p>L&#8217;ambientazione temporale non è ben precisata e forse è così che è stata pensata: si pensa da subito all&#8217;epoca contemporanea, data la presenza di un fallo in lattice fucsia, ma il collegio sembra un luogo d&#8217;altri tempi e i genitori delle educande vi arrivano in carrozze trainate da cavalli.</p>
<p>L&#8217;impianto mitologico e tragico del romanzo, annunciato dai nomi greci, viene a galla nel finale, con la citazione del <em>Tieste</em> di Seneca in un delitto chiamato, appunto, il Senecano Assassinio, e la visione delle tre Erinni associate alle tre Ninfette. Tutto ciò fa di <em>V.M. 18</em> un&#8217;opera colta e ponderata. Tuttavia, non sono del tutto assenti i momenti di noia, alcune eccessive prolissità o alcuni momenti di stallo, per fortuna non troppo lunghi, ma che ci avrebbero probabilmente risparmiato qualcuna tra le 491 crudelissime e spietate pagine di questo romanzo purtroppo &#8211; e non lo dico tanto per lodarne l&#8217;autrice quanto per esecrarne i detrattori &#8211; troppe volte incompreso.</p>
<p><a title="Per saperne di più su V.M. 18" href="http://www.anobii.com/books/0144f01706fa39356c/"><img class="alignright" style="padding:5px;" title="Per saperne di più su V.M. 18" src="http://image.anobii.com/anobi/image_book.php?type=5&#38;item_id=0144f01706fa39356c&#38;time=0" alt="Immagine di V.M. 18" /></a></p>
</div>]]></content:encoded>
</item>
<item>
<title><![CDATA[Appunti in rosso - festival sull'erotismo]]></title>
<link>http://rossopiccante.wordpress.com/2009/01/14/appunti-in-rosso-festival-sullerotismo/</link>
<pubDate>Wed, 14 Jan 2009 16:22:05 +0000</pubDate>
<dc:creator>rossopiccante</dc:creator>
<guid>http://rossopiccante.wordpress.com/2009/01/14/appunti-in-rosso-festival-sullerotismo/</guid>
<description><![CDATA[Dal 15 al 18 Gennaio, al Teatro Ringhiera a Milano, si tiene il Festival sull&#8217;Erotismo: ]]></description>
<content:encoded><![CDATA[Dal 15 al 18 Gennaio, al Teatro Ringhiera a Milano, si tiene il Festival sull&#8217;Erotismo: ]]></content:encoded>
</item>

</channel>
</rss>
